JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: calista_castro on September 12, 2015, 04:36:13 PM
-
Reality show with AKB48 members as participants. Except... there is no group and they are just simple girls with different background who for some reason decided to participate in it and maybe find love.
CHARACTERS
Oshima Yuko (24 years old)
Kojima Haruna (24 years old)
Takahashi Minami (20 years old)
Maeda Atsuko (19 years old)
Matsui Jurina (18 years old)
Matsui Rena (22 years old)
Kashiwagi Yuki (22 years old)
Watanabe Mayu (19 years old)
Kitahara Rie (22 years old)
Yokoyama Yui (20 years old)
Takayanagi Akane (20 years old)
Furukawa Airi (23 years old)
Watanabe Miyuki (20 years old)
Yamamoto Sayaka (20 years old)
Sashihara Rino and Minegishi Minami as hosts.
Additional Information about the characters: (not in order)
Oshima Yuko - disappointed in love. Come on a show because her friends convinced her she needs a date for their upcoming wedding.
Watanabe Mayu and Jurina Matsui - best friends. Jurina forced Mayu come on this show. Jurina wants to play around and doesn't expect to find someone special. Well maybe...a lot of special instead. Meanwhile Mayu thinks that this whole show is stupid.
Kashiwagi Yuki - a well known model. Everyone is surprised to see her on the show.
Yokoyama Yui - quite naive country girl first time in the city. Can get a crush on someone quite fast and she has never experienced flirting. Yamamoto Sayaka - followed up Yui as they are cousins and Sayanee knows how naive Yui can be. She plans on protecting her and doesn't expect anything from the show.
Watanabe Miyuki - simply a flirt. Who knows if she's ever serious.
Takayanagi Akane and Furukawa Airi - used to date and broke up for some reason. Maybe that's a second chance for them or maybe... that's a way to torture one another with their new love interested. Broke up three months ago.
Matsui Rena - broke up with her boyfriend after he cheated on her. Hates players. Joins the show as a revenge because she was always open about the fact that she likes both guys and girls.
Kitahara Rie, Maeda Atsuko, Takahashi Minami, Kojima Haruna - simply thought that the idea of show is interesting and hopes to find someone special.
Minegishi Minami and Sashihara Rino - hosts of the show. Though who knows... one of them might even fall for a contestant along the way.
-
OOOOOOOOH This looks GOOOOOD!!!
Aw~ but my Saeyaka aren't on there. lol
Sasshi and Miichan as hosts; y'know some hilarity will go down! XD
Can't wait for this! Update soon! :bow:
-
*Instantly waits for more* My beloved FuruYanagi is in there! (Tip, make it more acurate, some or the girls in the list are the same age, if you don't want to, then it's good)
-
Dating Game - Prologue
General POV
14 girls were waiting to appear on a new reality show called ‘Dating Game’. The title of this reality show couldn’t me more accurate as it was about dating and finding love. Another things girls knew was that they will have to live together for three months. There was an opportunity to leave the show earlier in case of emergency but otherwise everything was decided and included in the contract which they had to sign before coming here.
Today was the big day as they finally moved in the house. The thing though was… they came there one by once. Except few cases when two or three appeared together. It was both easier and harder at the same time. As it was truly frightening. They were also aware about the cameras installed in the house. No one followed them around and there were even some spaces were cameras couldn’t reach but still being watched almost every second of the day was something they all experienced for the very first time.
The rules in the contract stated that there are two rooms for sleeping. Seven members in one and seven in another. They can chose their sleeping places themselves. There was kitchen, two bathrooms and dinning room. The house was huge overall. They even had space in the garden as there was little playground installed.
Also, from the very start they knew that there is going to be some competition time after time. The girls will be chosen accidentally by the hosts and they will have to act as couples for a week while competing with others. The winners will even get some price at the end of the week (for example a camp trip or special dinner date). First week everything will be decided by the host but later on they can chose the person they want to act as a couple with for that week. Of course some couples might form by that time so it would be understandable that they will want to spend the most time together.
As the rules were clear for the contestants it was time to begin the show as the first girl was about to arrive in the house.
-
NICE FIC AUTHOR :)
-
Nice prologue.. XD
So there will be many interaction between them..
Can't wait the first chapter. :twothumbs
-
*Instantly waits for more* My beloved FuruYanagi is in there! (Tip, make it more acurate, some or the girls in the list are the same age, if you don't want to, then it's good)
Do you mean who's the oldest? Like on which month they are born or something? :)
Takayanagi Akane and Furukawa Airi - used to date and broke up for some reason. Maybe that's a second chance for them or maybe... that's a way to torture one another with their new love interested. Broke up three months ago
Sorry for the confusion, I meant to say to make it more accurate to their ages in real life. Like how Churi, Acchan, Rena and Takamina were born on the same year, as in their ages as of now. But if you don't want to, I'm fine with it.
But goddamn I want to see FuruYanagi torture each other at first, then they warm up to each other! Tsundere Churi!!
-
Have RenAirin and ChuriJuri at first XD
-
Where is Shimazaki Haruka? not yuiparu? T_T
-
Dating Game - Chapter 1
Oshima Yuko POV
Slowly I opened the door and stepped inside. I didn’t hear any voices so I was probably one of the first ones to come here? Maybe the first one? That sucks… though it has its benefits now I can just sit down and watch everyone who comes inside. I will do that but firstly looking around for a bit not gonna trouble anyone. Within five minutes I have already chosen my bed, checked the kitchen and bathroom and now sat down already bored. I get bored quite easily but considering the fact that I have to spend my time with thirteen girls from now on is… well something to think about. I have this issue… girl talk is annoying for me. I would rather talk about racing, cars, sport. I can only hope that these girls are not going to be shallow. After all, I’m trying to find someone here… my friends back home forced me to come here as I’m supposed to bring date for their wedding. They could have just moved their wedding date or something…. I’m pretty sure I would have found someone on my own… oh who am I kidding. I stopped looking for that special person long time ago. Maybe it’s not such a bad idea spending all my time with so many people. Less time to think.
“I hate you sooo much right now! That’s the stupidest idea ever!” I heard a voice complaining and right after it another girl answered. “Oh come on… there’s hope for everyone. You know someone might even fall in love with such cyborg as yourself”.
Quiet scream followed up these words and I guessed the girl got slapped or at least pushed. That’s not so bad. I like weirdos.
Two girls came inside glaring at one another as if they were in some lovers quarrel until they saw that I’m there as well.
“Hello! My name is Jurina! Jurina Matsui!” Okay… this one is really excited to be here. She practically jumped up to me and squeezed my hands while introducing herself without breaking eye contact.
Her friend only grunted in the background and kicked Jurina’s suitcase as revenge from previous words. “I’m Oshima Yuko, nice to meet you. You can call me Korisu”. Jurina smiled brightly and even considered hugging me but as it was our first encounter stopped herself. At least she finally let go of my hand.
“There are only the three of us here…so you can chose your beds before others. At least that’s what I did”. I confessed smiling cheekily.
“Mayuyu! Come and say hello!” Jurina pouted while looking back at her friend in childish manner. At first I thought that the girl standing next to me will get hit again considering the expression her friend made. But Mayuyu composed herself and come closer smiling politely “Watanabe Mayu”.
Jurina clapped her hands happily and patted Mayu on the back “Good!” then looked back at me “by the way…she likes oshiri. I keep searching for some girl to be her oshiri sister… oh I’m so tired…I will just take a shower… shout when someone else comes! I’m expecting to meet a lot of cute girls today!” and literally ran way. Well she probably ran away because Watanabe seemed ready to kill her after ‘oshiri’ comment.
“We will definitely sleep in different rooms, baka!” Mayu shouted angrily and shook her head in disbelief “Sorry about this…though you will have to get used to it as she’s pretty much always this way. She even forced me to join this stupid show…” the girl added while glaring at the cameras “unbelievable”.
I only smiled politely but I’m pretty sure I will like these two. They seem like interesting duo to spend time with.
Watanabe Mayu POV
I chose my bed in first room and left Jurina’s stuff in another one. I wasn’t joking when I said that we’re going to sleep in different rooms. As much as I love her that would be torture as Jurina is crazy about cuddling. I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s going to find someone to cuddle with first night here.
I walked back into the dining room where Yuko was. We clicked quite fast. I think we’re already oshiri sisters as Jurina suggested. Crazy right? I won’t get to the end of this when Juritan learns about this. As we continue talking about random stuff new person appears.
I would be lying if I said I expected someone like Kashiwagi Yuki to join this place. She’s a well-known model and joining such public place… well… maybe I shouldn’t be surprised as people like that want as much attention as they can get. Yuko whispered that the girl looks fascinating before standing up to greet her.
Well… I’m not that impressed. I have read in some magazine that she’s very expressive and I don’t think it’s necessary to show every emotion. Even her laughed sounded too loud for my ears.
Great… Jurina decided to join us and greet the new person just in her towel. I will go insane if I have to stay in this place for three months. Maybe I should fake some kind of injury and escape? Oh right… Jurina reminded me that I need to be polite. AGAIN.
I forced a smile while looking at Yuki but left her hand hanging “Watanabe Mayu.” I answered realizing that I will have to repeat my name for twelve more time. Am I happy about this? I think everyone notices my pissed of face.
Right after Yukirin another girl joins us. They seem to know one another from some old photoshoots. Yuko seems impressed with both of their appearances. The other girls name is Haruna... oh she just asked everyone to call her Kojiharu. That’s easier to remember.
Also about them being beautiful... I get it… I can see the beauty but what’s inside is the most important part. Now I sound like one of those softies. But I do believe my words.
I keep on repeating my name when more people join us... I can hardly remember all of their names. Sayaka, Yui, Rie, Akane… four more to join this crazy place. But maybe we’re crazy people to come here in the first place? Well everyone except me. I was force to join this show.
“Jurina! Go and get dressed!” I shouted annoyed out of a sudden and got everyone else attention without even wanting it. Even that Yuki girl scowled at me. Meanwhile Jurina just laughed it off while looking down at herself “oh yeah right…! I will be back soon, guys!” She seems to like everyone and followed them around like a lost puppy.
Oh great… more people are coming here to join this madness. I can’t wait for the moment until this whole fake introduction stuff will be over.
Matsui Rena POV
As nervous as I felt I still opened the door and walked inside. Right from the start I witnessed a weird scene when some girl shouted: “Jurina! Go and get dressed up!” They probably knew each other as I doubt I would say something like that to someone I have met just a moment ago.
Why did I decide to join this show in the first place? Just for revenge… few weeks ago I found my boyfriend with my close friend. He kept trying to get me back all this time and telling me that it meant nothing. His reasoning: “You know I always worry… you like girls as well… what if all of a sudden you decide that you like girls more and just leave me?” With that thought I decided to show him how MUCH I do like girls. You can call this revenge as I know he will definitely watch this reality show.
Other than that… I don’t think joining this place wasn’t such a good idea. I’m already regretting it especially after the scene I have just witnesses. Everyone seemed way too interested in one another and somehow I manage to walk passed by without getting noticed. I guess it would be a great moment to use and find a bed to sleep in.
I walk inside right at the moment when Jurina is changing. I remember her name from before. Luckily she’s almost done and I didn’t make my first encounter with the girl an awkward one.
“Hello”. I say politely while choosing free bed in the corner.
She looks up and shots a smile at me. Wow… that’s a wide smile.
“Hey! I’m Jurina! Jurina Matsui! I haven’t seen you…did you just come? I’m sure I would have noticed such beauty.” So she’s a player? Great… that’s the only kind that I despise. Either way I still smile politely “I’m Matsui Rena. Nice to meet you, Jurina. I don’t want to sound rude but… how old are you?”
Surprisingly she laughs at me question “recently turned 18! Everyone keeps telling me that I’ve grown up quite nicely! Oh and we share the same last name? Awesome… if we got married we wouldn’t need to change it! Ha ha…” she laughs at her own joke and if I didn’t want to run out of this room before I do want now. Especially because that smile is indeed… charming.
As she notices that I’m not laughing with her, the younger girl quickly adds “I’m just kidding and about my age… I know I look older than I look… well at this point it’s quite okay but you should have seen me when I was like 14… everyone thought that I’m at least 17.”
I guess it’s nice that she keeps trying and keep conversation with me. Even if she’s the only one talking and I’m just nodding in return unsure what to say.
“Well…I’m going back… I want to meet everyone! But I will see you around, Rena!” She winks and runs out. She gave up quite fast but well…I wouldn’t want to keep conversation by myself if another party was quiet as well. Also, all of them seem quite curious about each other. They probably have a lot to talk about.
But why I’m feeling a little bit disappointed that she left so soon? I give up… I’m changing rooms.
I grabbed my things waited for few more minutes and walked out to the empty room next door.
-
Wow the idea is good ii love it thank u waiting for the next chapter :w00t:
-
:lol: Japanese "House 2". That's funny.
Obviously will miss Maritroll.
Good luck Author.
-
Yeah.. Its here, the first chap.. :w00t:
Wow.. its great that their first encounter such a funny scene especially Jurina and Mayu's interaction.. :lol:
Love them.. :inlove:
Their background stories interesting too..
I would like to know about their circumstance along the stories author-san.
To know them more, the reason or tragedy maybe that make them go to this show .. hehe.. :D
Thanks~ :twothumbs
-
WOW!!! i would like to see wmatsui interaction soon, it would be interesting since rena has a bad impression towards jurina
i'll wait for next update, just make it fast ok! hehe
-
A/N: I will write who's sleeping in which room. Room 1 & Room 2 as it might not be mentioned that much in the actual chapter. So here it is:
ROOM 1
Watanabe Mayu
Kitahara Rie
Oshima Yuko
Yokoyama Yui
Kojima Haruna
Matsui Rena
Takayanagi Akane
ROOM 2
Watanabe Miyuki
Takahashi Minami
Matsui Jurina
Maeda Atsuko
Yamamoto Sayaka
Kashiwagi Yuki
Furukawa Airi
Dating Game - Chapter 2
Kojima Haruna POV
It took me quite some time to decide if I should join this show. I do realize what reality show means. Someone will probably watch your every move through their little monitors and who knows what kind of people might join it. Some of my friends even tried to convinced me to back out of it but my mind was already made up. I couldn’t be more surprised after seeing…well let’s face it — actually normal people. Maybe with their awkward and random quirks but nonetheless — normal.
My first interaction was with Yukirin that I have worked with before. I didn’t remember much of a girl as we were professionals back then and didn’t try to become friends. Still it was nice seeing familiar face and we even chatted for some time. Until Yuko joined in.
Yuko… how can I even begin to describe this girl? First of all, time after time, she kept teasing Mayu and suggesting her hand for “oshiri sisters” sign or at least that’s how they called it. Jurina, Mayu younger friend,explained to me later that they actually haven’t met before but instantly clicked as Jurina suggested this kind of weird relationship. So almost every time when Mayu walked pass Yuko she smiled brightly and extended her hand. Mayu seemed embarrassed but didn’t mind it and always answered the gesture. I found that kind of cute. I’m kind of jealous that people can make friends so fast… All of my friendship required way more time. But its not what this show is about, right? We’re not searching for friends or at least I don’t.
Hope is a silly thing. I heard it somewhere that hope is compared with eternal misery. Maybe that’s right but why its so bad to be optimistic? Especially while Yuko is smiling cheekily and telling her life story to me.
She’s talking very fast so I’m not sure I’m catching up with everything she’s saying but I have learnt already that she joined because of two of her best friends who are getting married this summer. She’s a bridesmaid and its a big requirement to have a date. Obviously, Yuko could have just asked out some random stranger or a friend but everyone would understood her plan immediately. That’s brought her to this place. She was also curiuos to hear my side of a story but if I’m being honest it was quite simple. Just the fact that I’m searching for someone to love. Sounds cheesy…the more I repeat it. Maybe I should create some background story if someone else asks? Though they should have come for the same reason…why do I need to explain myself?
While we’re chatting near the door few more girls join the house. I’m pretty sure most of us are here already. But Yuko eyes stops at a certain cat-eye looking girl. She seems way too interested for my own liking and I dare to ask:
“Do you…know her?” I soon hear the name as she’s introducing herself to other girls “Do you know Atsuko?”
She just nods slowly and grabs my hand while dragging me with her to the room next door. I’m not really sure if she’s trying to avoid her or…
“Okay that’s going to sound weird…to a stranger…I mean to someone who I met an hour ago but… I do feel I can trust you…for some unknown reason… whatever that’s not the point…”
I sigh and put my hand on Yuko shoulder before she starts suffocating. “You have already dragged out of there so yeah…I’m here to listen just take your time. I don’t know how I should explain it to everyone else if they found you here on the ground out of breath with me hovering above you”. I laugh at my own words but it seems they didn’t reach her.
She breathed in and out few more times and confessed with more honesty that I expected “I thought these kind of things only happens in movies… I mean… now I will sound like a stalker…great…” she shook her head with disbelief and disappointment but once again started talking as there was no tomorrow “yeah I know her…Atsuko…kind of… I mean not really… we haven’t met officially… she’s working in a cafe near my home…well not very near… actually its…no…not very close…takes few hours to get there…its near my job thought…well it only takes an hour from my work…so its considered close…right? Okay no… forget that. So… I kind of go there…when you know… I have time…I’m free or…”
“You have a crush on her?”
“Oh…am…yes? I guess? That’s probably it… sounds about right… just don’t tell her! I’m pretty sure she doesn’t even know my name!” Yuko looked at me scared for her life.
“I won’t…don’t worry about it”. I laughed because her expression was way too funny at this moment. “That’s actually cute”, I also added out loud thought at the same time it hurt a little. Maybe because I was starting to like her? I will just have to stop, right? Though her expression was really cute…especially that scared face she made. Even more when she finally smiled happily after my assurance with that squirrel like smile of hers.
She even jumped a little and hugged me for a second “Thank you, Kojiharu! You’re the best!” then without me realizing ran out of the room back to the dining room. Probably to see Atsuko again. Probably to finally introduce herself after crushing on the girl for quite some time. For some reason it hurt a little.
Jurina Matsui POV
I walked out back to the dinning room almost at the same time like Yuko did. She was probably in another room so I smiled as wide as I can after she almost bumped into me “Someone’s on cloud nine?” I asked jokingly as I noticed that she’s in a slight daze.
Yuko immediately shook her head confused after she realized in which reality she actually was “eh? No? I just want to meet more people”. “Sure”,I said showing my doubtful expression and would have probably carried on teasing her if I haven’t noticed someone else. The girl looked cute while awkwardly looking around. Without second guessing I ran off to greet her.
“Hey, I’m Jurina, and you’re?” I asked stretching out my hand.
Her face turned slightly red. Who am I kidding… she was as red as tomato. “Oh…I’m Yui…” As she shook my hand with slight doubt I found her quite adorable.
“You’re very cute… I hope you’re staying in my room… which one did you choose? Or there was no time yet?”
She looked around as a lost deer. Indeed cute. Well not that kind of cute where I want to spend the of my life with her but… nevertheless, I’m curiuos to know more.
“I think I’m in the first one…my cousin put our things somewhere…I think there were only few beds left so… we’re not even sharing bedrooms…”
“Oh..but you shouldn’t share room with your relative. This show is about more mature things” I commented jokingly and winked. I couldn’t stop smirking as she looked to the ground even more embarrassed. Only now she also noticed that she kept on holding to my hand and let go of it immediately.
Realizing that Yui might not speak very soon I added with disappointed “oh but its a shame… I’m in the second room…I guess its too late to change… but I can definitely visit you if you like”.
It seemed that my comment made her feel like in both heaven and hell. It also looked like it was the first time someone flirted with her. Maybe she hasn’t learnt yet that flirting doesn’t really mean much. If you like someone you most likely speak in more serious manner or at least that’s my preference.
I enjoyed this little exchange of conversation and carried. I felt like someone was watching me for some time and decided to check it out while looking around. Soon enough I noticed two girls staring my way. I knew Rena as we have met not so far ago… maybe the other one was Yui cousin as she kept on glaring at me ready to kill me anytime soon. I smiled while meeting Rena’s gaze and waved at her with overly happy smile. They immediately looked at different sides and probably didn’t realize how comically that looked.
“Can that be your cousin? She can’t stop glaring at me…I don’t think that’s just my imagination”.
Yui looked at that side and nod with apologetic look on her face “oh…she’s worried about me. Yes, that’s Yamamoto Sayaka… we came her together…I think she wants to protect me…you know… so that no one breaks my heart or something”.
“Oh…but that’s understandable. If I had a cute cousin like you I would want to protect her from predators as well.” I winked one more time promising myself that maybe that’s the last time for this evening as it seems she might have a heart attack if I keep on doing in.
In between our talk I glanced at Rena few more times. She’s either REALLY interested in me or she REALLY dislikes me. I don’t think I said something offensive to her…just my usual routine. Either way I enjoy this kind of attention. Even from afar.
My thoughts or let’s face it…everyone thoughts and conversations get interrupted after the appearance of two certain girls that I had no idea about as I haven’t met yet. They were standing in front of one another and seemed ready for a fight. Also, they practically shouted in unison:
“What are you doing here?”
“I asked first!”
“NO! I ASKED FIRST!”
“WHY WOULD YOU EVEN COME TO A PLACE LIKE THAT?”
“LOOK WHO’S ASKING?!”
Have you ever witnessed someone in complete unison? I haven’t and let me tell you that’s just weird. I kind of felt relief when they finally used different words and didn’t talk at the same time.
“Well…I’m searching for love.Why else would I be here?”
“That sounds SO like you, Airin” the slightly shorter girl complained.
They would have probably continued this weird stare and words competition if not our host. You might wonder how did I know who they were… let me just tell you… when someone runs into the room with microphones in their hands screaming “DOUMO! DOUMO!” you kind of get the picture.
-
Wow, this fic is interesting,,,, :twothumbs
And I love it, :inlove:
Please update soonn :bow:
-
Oh... Yuko has a crush on Atsuko
And Haruna somehow develop a crush on Yuko...
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Ooh?
I dunno what to say... Just letting you know I'm reading your fic. :nervous
-
This is interesting. Love the characters. :rock:
-
SAYAMILKYYYY ♡♡♡ MY OTP IS IN HERE... KOJIYUU TOO ♡♡♡♡ WMATSUI TOO ♡♡♡ THIS IS A PERFECT LIST OF CAST AUTHOR SAN :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :)
-
jurina is full of her self :on lol: rena dislike you because she think you're a player (and yes you're)
omg yui!! you need paruru!!
that furuyanagay!! :on lol:
author-san!! :on GJ:
-
Nice update..
This fic will be full of possible pairings..
Wohoho.. Rena and Sayaka glare at Jurina.. :twisted:
Oh boy your life in this dating game will full of trouble if you keep being like that.. haha.. :lol:
And finally the game will begin.. can't wait.. :twothumbs
-
Dating Game - Chapter 3
FLASHBACK
2 weeks before the show
General POV
Oshima Yuko and her two best friends — Akimoto Sayaka and Miyazawa Sae were sitting in Yuko’s favorite cafe. Yuko sat in the opposite side from them and kept glancing at Atsuko working behind the counter. Sayaka seemed slightly pissed off with her friends undecisiveness and cowardness.
“Just go and talk with her. The worst what could happen… she will say that she’s not interested in girls or she’s dating someone else. Then you can’t move on and we can stop coming to this place as your back-up”
“Or should I go and talk with her?” Sae asked challenging and knowing that its the last thing Yuko wants.
“NO!”
Sae smirked to herself knowing her best friend too well. Sae tried more friendly support while Sae went straight to the point.
“We’re getting married this Summer..and I won’t expect you coming to our ceremony without a second half. Also, we will only accept a girl that you actually like! Don’t even try bringing Noro or any other friend!”.
Yuko looked down at the table and sighed deeply “If that’s your way of telling me to go and talk with her, Sae… its not working. Also, if you’re serious and plan on going and talking with Atsuko…I would run as fast as I can and never come back here… that would be the most embarrasing moment in my life!”.
Unexpectedly both Sae and Sayaka laughed at their friend comment. Once again Sae was the one who commented but Akimoto nod couple of times with agreement.
“Most embarrasing one? You sure? How about the time you were so drunk that you passed out outside our home without managing to press the our bell? When you walked out on us in a hotel while we were…”
“Don’t finish this sentence”
“Fine, fine! How about the time you got stuck in an elevator and got almost naked then met with fifty people waiting outside? Or when…?”
Yuko frowned and sighed with defeat “I got the picture, thank you very much. Either way I’m serious about it. Don’t do anything, Sae… she’s out of my league… I’m not planning to make a move or anything… its okay to just look at her from afar”.
Sae and Sayaka looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly as they used some verbal/sighs communication instead of voicing their thoughts out loud. Sae nod with disagreement and let her fiance say the following words “Okay then… let’s agree to something. You either go there and talk with this girl…or you will join new dating show and find your date for our wedding there”.
“Dating show?”
“Yes. Dating show… Sae thought of suggesting it to you…its been too long and you need to find someone knew… not someone you just chose to stalk from afar. We’re giving you a choice”.
“But… dating?reality show? That’s… the craziest…I don’t even know what to say about it… find love while someone will film me…with a bunch of other…wait… I don’t want to find a guy…what kind of show is this?”
“All girls. We checked. So you don’t need to worry about that. What do you think?”
Yuko sat silent for few minutes before forming the following words “I think that both of you’re crazy”.
Present Time
Oshima Yuko POV
I couldn’t believe it. I joined this game show to avoid having to talk with Atsuko and here she was. Will I manage to look into her eyes? Will she remember me as her client or she has no idea who am I? Which would be worse? This is so…confusing… I’m not sure what I should do. Probably go and introduce myself? That’s what everyone around me is doing at the moment. We’re all strangers here… almost.
Before I can make my decision Haruna comes back from the room and stands next to me while putting her hand on my shoulder comfortably “Sorry if I hang around you more than other people… at least for the beginning… you were the second person I met as I walked through these doors and currently my favorite one”. That’s nice to hear.
“Usually I’m the one who people chose to avoid?”
“Mmm? Why?” she asked honestly intrigued.
“I’m have a perverted nature…you will see it eventually. I’m controlling myself because its the first day and you know… I don’t want to make things awkward from the start”.
For some reason Kojiharu’s (she asked me to call her this way so I will from now on) smile grew wider “oh…you can get as perverted as you like. That’s not something I would mind”.
I wanted to ask her what she meant by it but Sayaka (not my friend from home but a girl in this show…) stopped in front of us with serious and determined expression “do you like to flirt?”
“What?” we asked at the same time.
Sayaka sighed and looked more pissed of than before “just answer the damn question”.
“Yes,I do”.
“Yeah, a lot” Kojiharu added simply. Both of our expressions showed confusion.
Meanwhile Sayaka whispered something “you don’t work than” and walked out without explaining herself. That was indeed weird.
Furukawa Airi POV
“Well…I’m searching for love.Why else would I be here?” I answered after Churi’s unreasonable question.
“That sounds SO like you, Airin” she complained right after my answer. I opened my mouth to speak again and ask what that’s suppose to mean. Since when I’m the one who needs to take the blame?
It was my worse nightmare seeing Churi here of all places. Is the universe playing some sick games with me and wants to torture me when I’m ALMOST got over here. That’s not fair.
I sigh with relief when two hosts interrupt our conversation with laughter screaming and instant talk about some games and fun that all of us should play and get to know each other.
I block it out still staring at Churi. She’s looking back at me as if we’re in some battle of dominance who will turn her eyes first. Once again this is infuriating. I’m not the one who should feel bad about this situation or the fact that we met like that. Who does she think she is?
FLASHBACK
4 months ago
“What? Why?”
“You know why. We’re done. There’s nothing to do anymore… it was over some time ago… I don’t know why I kept on holding on. I was so naive to think that something might change”.
I stared back at Churi with pure-honest confusion. I kept trying to remember what I could have done to deserve any of this. Why all of a sudden… this was out of a blue. Maybe I was the naive one who didn’t notice anything?
“What are you talking about? Let’s discuss this first…tell me what’s happening and we can fix it”. I step forward but at the same time she step back and shook her head with determination.
“No. Its too late for that. I’m trying to be as calm as possible so let’s not start trying to FIX it. There’s nothing to FIX anymore”.
“Is it the issue of my mother again or…what?” I still tried to question it. For some reason Churi was convinced that I know the reason why she’s breaking up with me and I’m just pretending not to know. Does she even know me at all? I wouldn’t fake it. Our relationship was always kind of messy… we fought a lot, made up next day. Some of our friends called it passionate, others - crazy, some commented that they rather chose to stay away from us because they never know what to expect. Either way it never come to the point where one of us mentioned ‘breaking up’. Is this the real deal now?
“I don’t want to see you, hear about you or from you anymore. I’m deleting your number and you should do the same. Let’s never meet again, Furukawa Airi”.
Churi just turned around and walked out of my life. After that I haven’t seen her for four straight months. Yes… it was the real deal.
PRESENT TIME
“Let’s never meet again, Furukawa Airi”.
Churi’s last words as she broke up with me kept on echoing in my mind. Two months after our break up I wished the same. She hurt me, left me and never explain it. I didn’t want to see her either but yet again… universe was playing tricks on us. We met in the worse places of all.
Yokoyama Yui POV
Sayanee walked closer to me while dragging Rie with her. I met her briefly before like everyone else. I just didn’t understand the reason of Sayanee’s determination and what that girl might have to do with it.
They stopped right in front of me and Rie looked slightly awkward not knowing what she got herself into. Meanwhile Sayanee was the first one to talk:
“Let’s discuss flirting”
“What?Why? I only talked with Jurina and Milky…” I wined confused. I know that my cousin was watching while I talked with Jurina. Ten minutes later Miyuki also come to introduce herself. I guess both of them flirted with me… kind of? It was hard to believe…but it felt like it.
“Milky? That’s a nickname?” Sayanee asked annoyed. Damn it…I shouldn’t have called Miyuki by the nickname. Especially not in front of Sayaka.
“Yes?But she asked me to call her this way… I think everyone calls her like that”.
My cousin only rolled her eyes and changed the subject though her annoyance was still evident “whatever. Let’s talk about flirt… I know that’s not something you’re used to so it feels like you just won a lottery because some pretty girls say compliments to you… but they always have ulterior motive, right?” immediately she looked at Rie waiting for agreement.
I’m pretty sure Kitahara wanted to run away from us as soon as possible but still she smiled (forced smile,I can tell) and answered “Most of the times…yes, I guess?”.
“You told me you don’t like flirting are you changing your mind?” My cousin can look quite scary, especially if you don’t know her.
“I don’t like it but I don’t look at it as something bad. Some people enjoy it… I guess its just not something you should look seriously at”.
“See! Exactly!” I could see relief on my cousin’s face after Rie’s last statement. “Flirting means nothing. Don’t get swayed by it!” she threatened me and added “I saw those two and their dirty games”.
Rie smiled awkwardly while looking around for escape “can I go now? I don’t have nothing to add”.
Sayanee just waved her hand dismissively. I guess she got everything that she wanted and for that reason let Kitahara ran off.
“You’re scaring people… do you expect someone to get interested in you if you act like that?”.
“I don’t care. I just don’t want to see you crying in the corner after some of those fools break your heart” she added while glancing at Jurina and Milky who were actually chatting in the far corner of the room.
I don’t know why Sayanee worries that much. I on the contrary am quite excited. Rino and Minami just mentioned some game that we’re going to play.
They're inviting everyone to join. Not that anyone can say no. I know Sayanee would if that was a possibility.
It’s called 7 minutes in heaven. I haven’t heard of it yet… but sounds fun, right?
-
would it be atsumina or atsuyuu?
but it will be wmatsui right?
update soon please! and thanks for updating :D :D
-
The 3rd chap telling us about Yuko's circumstance..
So her bestfriend who is gonna married are sayaka and sae, and she can't help but agree to be in this show..
Haha.. she meet her crush atsuko too.. I really must try hard to predict which pairing that will come out in the end.. :w00t:
But for now I enjoyed so much imagining many pairs like: atsuyuu, kojiyuu, jurimayu, jurixyui, wmatsui, this is some of the pair that have contact since the first chap I guess.. Is it right or not? :P
Can't wait for the next chap, I will waiting for your comeback after you finish your new SAGA volumes Castro-san.. hehe.. :)
And I like the polling results too.. :twothumbs
-
POLL'S RESULTS
I locked the poll now. Here's the result:
WMatsui: 38 (35.8%)
Mayuki: 28 (26.4%)
Kojiyuu: 23 (21.7%)
Atsuyuu: 9 (8.5%)
JurinaxYui: 8 (7.5%)
Total members who voted: 64.
Thanks for everyone who did!
A/N: I might be gone for some time (not very long though, at least I don't plan to disappear and who knows I might just get inspired in the middle of the night or something... yup that happens sometimes. But I have just bought all five 'Saga' volumes and I feel that I might not be able to put it down. That happens whenever I start reading the book or comics. Either way I will write as soon as I can! Once again thanks for everyone who voted!
Dating Game - Chapter 4 (7 Minutes in Heaven)
Matsui Jurina POV
Even though my the first impression of Sashihara Rino and Minegishi Minami wasn’t positive as they interrupted all the fun getting to know each other…after their first announcements I changed my mind.
First of all, they invited all of us to the dinning room, we talked a little bit about each other. Quite simple information, some mentioned their family or job, others their hobbies, age or plans for the future. A couple of girls explained the reason why they got into this reality show. For example Oshima Yuko told a story how her two best friends actually forced her to join it. Mayuyu didn’t miss this opportunity to mention that I’m responsible for her being here as well.
Later on the ‘7 minutes in heaven’ game began. I’m guessing anyone knew about this game as our host didn’t need to explain a lot. They only mentioned some basic information:
Two people are selected to go into a closet or other dark enclosed space and do whatever they like for seven minutes. It is common for the participants to kiss, make out, and be sexual, but participants may instead choose to talk, engage in some other (usually quiet) activity, or do nothing at all. The participants can be selected by various methods, such as spinning the bottle, or drawing lots.
They later on add that in this case we’re going to pull out papers with colors written on them which meant that there are two similar colors and it depends on luck who will you get together but as we don’t have much time so every couple will spend 7 minutes in the closer (where I’m pretty sure are no cameras… they did mention it but who knows if that’s true) and of course encouraged us not to start anything sexual as it would certainty be too soon and concerning.
We walked to the box and took a small scraps of paper with a color written on it then come back to the sofa. Rino and Minami said the color and the two who had it stood up and walked into the closet. The first pair was Yuko and Takahashi Minami. I met both of them before and I’m sure Yuko can easily talk with whoever she wants while Minami failed some of her conversation but in a cute way. I guess they talked for the first time so used that time to meet. Right after them Yui and Miyuki took the place. Oh…I wish someone could have captured Yui’s cousin face at that moment. Well maybe they did… there are camera’s everywhere. I haven’t though of looking back on the show old episodes when I leave this place… but I guess I will have a reason just to see that flaring expression again. As expected I can guarantee that Milky flirted with Yui and that poor girl walked out of the closer red as a tomato and trying to avoid her cousin’s intense stare. I saw Rena and Sayaka whispering something to each other. Probably I’m not the only one on their ‘Hate’ List now.
Time flew quite fast while waiting for others to spend those 7 minutes alone. The most curious thing for me was their expression before entering the closer and leaving it afterwards. For instance, when that Airi girl walked in there with Sayaka I expected her to walk out petrified (I have no idea what they could have talk about) but while leaving the closer they were still chatting. I didn’t miss Takayanagi Akane leaning forward and trying to hear some of their talk. Also, she sat restlessly while waiting for them to get back. That has probably something to do with that big fight the two shared not so long ago. I guess at this point I can mention that Airi was just as curious when Kojiharu and Churi walked in there. Though the outcome wasn’t that surprising as the two girls walked out smiling politely as they probably had nothing to talk about. I saw Airi smirking shortly at the sight. That certainty get my attention. I wouldn’t mind finding out what has happened between them before joining this show.
I looked around noticing that there are less and less people left. At this moment only Mayu, Yuki, Maeda, Rie, Rena and I were left. I wouldn’t mind going inside with any of them. I mean… yeah Rena and Sayaka whispering and glancing at me is getting kind of annoying. I know you’re gossiping. Don’t need to be so obvious. But still… I wouldn’t mind any outcome.
Maeda and Rie is the next couple walking to the closer and there are only four of us left. I know that my name might come up any second now…
Matsui Rena POV
“So next couple… oh Matsui Rena and Matsui Jurina, right?” Minegishi Minami checked both of our colors and nod with a bit tired but still excited smile.
I forced a smile and stood up. Somehow I felt predicted this. Luck is obviously not on my side. Any other person would have been right. I guess I could even handle Watanabe Miyuki though she seems to be the same as Jurina. Still I got to spend 7 minutes with the biggest and most obvious player here. I guess that will look good on TV at least. No one will see what happens inside and they can wonder. My ex-boyfriend will be pissed. He knows how much I actually hate players. That’s not so bad when you think more about it.
I smiled to myself while thinking about it but Jurina noticed it and took it as a good sign commenting jokingly “oh…so someone is excited to spend some time with me”.
I had to bit my tongue not to comment on that because we weren’t inside the closer yet. Only when the doors were closed behind us I could relax a little bit. I didn’t expect that the closer is going to be this dark. I looked around but no… no lights. They didn’t have enough budget or thought that its a good idea to get people who don’t even know each other in the dark to share their first or second conversations? Whatever..its not for me to criticize their decisions.
I stood in the darkness alone with my thoughts and for a split second managed to forget that Jurina was here as well. Actually, I wouldn’t have forgotten but for some reason the younger girl was surprisingly quiet. If she’s not gonna talk we can just stand here and I can wait those 7 minutes peacefully… that’s not a bad idea.
Surprisingly, after a minute or so this silence made me feel slightly uncomfortable. I decided to ask Jurina what’s the problem expecting the girl to be as flirty and reckless as she is outside this closet. “Did you fall asleep or something?”
“What?” she asked surprised. More like she was surprised that someone actually talked to her in the dark.
“Do you feel uncomfortable in the dark?” I tried guessing. I mean that’s the only reasonable explanation for a sudden change of her character.
“What?No…I’m not afraid of the dark… I mean… I don’t feel uncomfortable in the dark… dark is my friend… I spent a lot of time in the dark. Especially in my childhood. Being locked in is always…so much fun…” she kept talking in a sarcastic kind of way but her tremulous voice betrayed fear.
“Its not that bad…only seven minutes. Well probably six or five now.” for some reason I tried to console the girl.
“Of course… at first its just a couple of minutes but before you know it… hours passes..without water or food. Of course that’s fun”.
“Jurina…are you okay?” I’m not sure but that’s probably the first time when I called her by the name. I couldn’t see her in the dark but if that wasn’t something slightly similar to panic attack… I’m not sure what it is.
“Do you want me to knock on the door and ask them to let us out?” I asked with concern this time.
“What? No…” her short laughter was without a doubt a nervous one. “I’m fine. I’m having the best time of my life… its fun…right Rena?”
She changed her way of speaking and even approach me but I guess that was a way to hide her fear and insecurities — by turning it on me.
“I mean… both of alone in the dark… what would you rather do? Kiss? Cuddle? We can do something more sexual if you like…thought that should be quickly. I guess it would count like public sex right? All the excitement of getting caught…”
“Would you stop it?” my annoyance could be heard clearly in the voice. I tried to emphasize it because we couldn’t see each other faces.
Jurina laughed shortly and I’m pretty sure bitterly. If she thought that I suddenly forgot about before she was wrong. I could sense it clearly that she’s still scared but tries to hide it.
“I’m just kidding… I’m pretty sure that all the girls before either talked about their hobbies or pets. Some probably talked for the very first time… they should have thought of this sort of game after a month or two. Then I’m pretty sure some making out would have happened as people will start liking and crushing on each other. I can sense when someone dislikes me, Rena. The only thing that I wonder is… why?”
“Why what?”
“Why do you dislike me? I mean… you do, right? I know I’m on Yui’s cousin blacklist. I remember we had the shortest conversation ever and yes… I joked around a little. I do that with everyone new that I meet. It looks like I offended you in some way… so if you would be kind enough to explain this to me…I would just stop doing that and maybe we can be civil with each other? You know… without walking around, whispering, pointing fingers, glaring. That’s all I kept on noticing for the past hour either way… I’m self-center so I have to agree…I like being noticed. I don’t even care about the gossiping…” Jurina coughed as her voice got tired after all the speech but still continued on “It hurts a little…to be hated by a stranger that I still know nothing about… actually that strangers doesn’t know nothing about me either… so without a doubt… I’m beyond curious”.
I couldn’t see it but I could feel Jurina’s eyes piercing right through me. In a way I was thankful for the darkness because she couldn’t see my red cheeks now. Have I just been scolded by her for my childish behavior? I don’t think I could get more embarrassed than I am right now. I tried to think of the best answer… a clever one that wouldn’t make me look like a fool but as hard as I thought I couldn’t come up with anything.
Sooner than expected probably because time stopped for me at the end of our conversation Rino opened the doors and let us out. Jurina get out of the closet faster than I could blink and demanded to know “why there were no lights?”
Rino seemed confused. I couldn’t blame her. Jurina was probably the first one to question this. Ever. “Oh…eh… just so you would feel more comfortable while getting to know each other…”
I could hear Jurina sneering “of course… because everyone loves to spend time with strangers in the dark”.
Younger Matsui walked out without waiting for an answer or explanation. Rino and I shared a short eye contact and I smiled apologetically.
When I finally got back I noticed that Mayu walked out to Jurina and asked something quietly even hugging her for a split second. That’s all it took though. After one more minute she was back to her old self — or at least the way I saw here all this day and joked around laughing and chatting with other members.
I found myself still glancing at her time after time and noticed her and Yuko elbowing each other when Mayu and Yukirin went into the closet. Jurina leaned closer to Yuko and whispered loud enough for anyone to hear “that’s gonna be good”.
Kashiwagi Yuki POV
I saw Watanabe Mayu holding a cup of coffee she drank before. Was she planning to keep on drinking it while we spend time in the closet? Obviously I had no idea. I decided to question it when we finally settled in.
“You couldn’t have left your coffee?”
“It would get cold”. Mayu retorted to my question and implied that it was the most stupid thing I could have asked. I had a feeling this is going to be awkward.
I could actually hear the girl sipping her coffee. I looked around shortly trying to get used to the darkness. I was waiting for a moment when I could see at least her silhouette as you probably know from experience human eyes get used to the dark after some time and even though we can see clearly, we still notice movements and certain things lying around. I can’t remember a time when I walked from my room to the bathroom with lights on. Of course it was in my own home so I knew every corner of it.
“So…you intent to drink that coffee all the time while we’re here?”
“Do you have anything better in mind?”
“How about getting to know each other? I think that’s the point of this game…”
“Oh right…you mean like…pets?hobbies and so on?” she sounded sarcastic but I decided to still try it out.
“Yes…that’s what I mean”.
“I don’t have any pets…unless you count Jurina. My hobbies involve Jurina as I literally need to take care of her as that idiot might jump off the cliff accidentally. Also, anime and scrabbling weird faces, mustaches and so on models in the magazines. That’s when I have most fun.. how about you?”
“…”
“So?”
“We don’t need to talk after all”. I answered shortly realizing that this will not get my anywhere.
I could sense smile in Mayu voice when she commented “oh…I’m glad to hear” but unexpectedly when she tried to shift weight from one leg to the other she probably couldn’t hold on the cup with coffee in her hand properly and it splashed on my shirt.
Hot… that’s hot… “what the hell?” I asked even realizing that she did that unintentionally and started taking of my shirt immediately as I still felt hotness on my body.
“I’m sorry but…what are you doing?”. She probably heard my sudden movements.
You know when in life you think that the worst thing has already happened and then…something even worse happens? Yes… it was one of those situations.
Others probably heard my ‘what the hell’ as Rino and Minegishi Minami opened the doors to check inside finding confused Mayu and me only in a bra and shirt on the floor.
Minami covered her eyes and hit Rino on the hand “I told you we just have to wait few more times!”
I could see Rino smiling apologetically as if they just interrupted some very important moment “well…this is awkward”.
-
Aw~ Baby J's afraid of the dark. I wanna hold her. :deco:
-
aww.. juri, you're cute!
that mayuki just.. :on lol:
well.. update soon!
-
Aww.. Castro-san you flatter me too much.. :shy2:
I just want to know more about the stories by commenting, so my curious mind will be satisfied until the next update.. hehe :)
7 minutes in heaven.. Wow so this is that kind of game, I don't know until now..
Fiuuh..So its decided that Jurina was in Sayaka and Rena's blacklist plus Miyuki too, I can see Sayaka's stern face. :rofl:
Furuyanagi pairs really funny, its really obvious that they still have feelings for each other. Really why did they break up in the first place? :smhid
And now the two top of the polling result moment..
wmatsui-->its really unpredictable, :shocked Jurina afraid of the dark.. I think she has some histories behind her actions. And this is where Rena comfort her and slowly she began to open up her mind about Jurina... :thumbsup
mayuki--> Wow.. its awkward, but its nice move Mayu. I will give you some of my fortune, nice seeing Yuki's body.. :twothumbs
Thanks for update Castro-san, :bow:
-
Dating Game - Chapter 5
General POV
After the awkward incident between Yukirin and Mayu which both girls somehow managed to explain and even show the proof, everyone once again get together in the dinning room as there was one more announcement from the hosts.
Jurina still managed to squeeze in some time and elbowed Mayu while hiding her uncontrollable laughter from the others “I never knew you’re so fast. Does it mean that I need to stay from Yuki from now on?” Mayu pouted and sighed “this means both of us will stay away from her because when I think back at it… this was one of the most embarrassing moments in my life…”, “you should at least apologize though. I mean… hot coffee on your body… doesn’t sound like much fun… unless you enjoy pain… but still”. Mayu sighed disappointed “I will…and after that I won’t need to speak with that girl again…” some relief could have been heard in her voice at the thought of that.
Jurina and Mayu stopped their short conversation when Rino take out a paper with a list on it “as you all know… because you read the rules of this dating game. Every week you will be assigned partners… to put it simply. You will spend a week with another person as couple while competing against each other and you will even win a prize at the end of the week. Of course the competition will variate and you should be prepared any moment… it all starts tomorrow… I can tell you that we start the game with competition but you need to know one thing… your couple might lose on the first day but you still need to act like one whether you like it or not..or punishment waits for you.Remember it. Before coming here Micchan and I made a list of couple for the first week…I’m pretty sure you’re all waiting impatiently to hear with whom you have been assigned, right? Oh… by the way don’t worry… you might probably wonder but what if later I like someone…or it will even be mutual feelings and I can even spend time with that person… well later on you will be the ones who decide with whom you’re gonna spend the week and involve in competitions. So for the beginning you just need to survive first week of adventures. Let’s begin?”
She looked up waiting for question but all the girls were way too impatient and looked too nervous to comment or ask questions.
“Good… the first pair we have chosen… Jurina and Mayu”.
“Eh? Really? But we’re best friends in real life… what’s the fun in that?” Jurina spoke up before Mayu had the chance to stop her.
Rino and Minegishi Minami looked at each other in panic “oh…really? wait a second!”, they turned around and started whispering about something, probably changing tactics. It looked like they were in serious discussion on the spot changing everything that they have decided on before. This time gave Mayu a change to comment on Jurina’s recklessness “you didn’t have to tell them that!”.
“But its the truth”, Jurina smiled cheekily.
“I know its the truth… but we could have had a simple relaxing week”, ”yeah… but where’s the fun in that?” she smiled again and put her hand on Mayu’s shoulder “relax. You will see… everything turns out alright”.
Rino coughed getting everyone else attention as there were more chatting between the girls. “Sorry about our little mistake… now we can continue… so the first pairing… Watanabe Mayu and Kashiwagi Yuki. We changed our minds on the spot after your little incident in the closet. We’re pretty sure you will have a fun week and the viewers will definitely like that”.
Jurina instantly tried to step away from Mayu but her friend caught Jurina’s arm and kept her in place while commented through gritted teeth “everything will turns alright?”
Rino continued without sensing the tension “that means… another pairing is Matsui Jurina and Yamamoto Sayaka”.
Mayu couldn’t hold on her laughed and everyone turn to look at the girl. She suddenly faked that she was just coughing until everyone turned back to look at the hosts. At least her grip on Jurina’s arm loosened “well we’re obviously even”.
“Let’s carry on.. Takahashi Minami and Oshima Yuko is our next pick. After that, Maeda Atsuko and Kojima Haruna”.
It was hard to understand these four thoughts of this decision because they just looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. Obviously it could have been noticed that Haruna shortly checked on close to her standing Yuko, meanwhile Takamina pouted a bit disappointed when Atsuko waved at Haruna.
"I guess we can announce more than one couple at the time. So for the week: Kitahara Rie - Furukawa Airi; and Matsui Rena -Takayanagi Akane. You can easily see the only couple that's left. Yokoyama Yui and Watanabe Miyuki. So do we need to repeat it or everyone understood who their second half is going to be for this week?
The girls turned around looking at each other. Some haven’t got to speak yet so obviously they understood that the week might be awkward. Especially not knowing what kind of competition they might need to involve themselves in.
Rino looked around and clapped her hands with relief “good. I see that you understood everything… now Micchan and I are going to leave you for the rest of the night… and we will probably meet tomorrow…or maybe the day after tomorrow…you never know”. Rino looked at Micchan and nod to her. Minegishi Minami looked like she’s ready to fall asleep here and now. She waved her hand while they walked to the doors “yeah… have fun! Or not! That’s your choice! Goodnight!”.
A/N: that's all for now but you can see the pairings for the week now :)
Pairings for [Week 1] *pairings chosen by Sasshi and Micchan*
Kashiwagi Yuki - Watanabe Mayu
Matsui Jurina - Yamamoto Sayaka
Oshima Yuko - Takahashi Minami
Kojima Haruna - Maeda Atsuko
Kitahara Rie - Furukawa Airi
Matsui Rena - Takayanagi Akane
Yokoyama Yui - Watanabe Miyuki
-
Interesting pairs for the first week especially Yuki and Mayu. I can't wait to see what they have in store for them. I hope Mayu doesn't embarrass herself even more than she already has. Another interesting pair is Sayaka and Jurina. I can't wait for them to have an actual conversation and maybe Jurina can show Sayaka that she isn't just some player and become good friends. I am curious about Mayu's and Jurina's past like how they became friends and all of that other stuff. Why is Jurina afraid of the dark because in the fourth chapter she says about about being in the dark a lot in her childhood and she is also scared of getting locked in for hours without food or water. Is she gonna have a past like Centers? Was Jurina abused by her parents and sometimes as punishment got locked in a closet or dark small space without food or water? I can't wait for the next chapter. :D Keep up the good work. :thumbsup Bye Bye.
-
Indeed it will be a very awkward week,
Especially Mayu and Yuki, and also for Jurina and Sayaka
And Yuko! and Minami will be interesting pairing
But i have a feeling that Yui will become more and more red like tomato everyday!
Please UPDATE soon author-san :bow:
-
lol that mayuki, a cup of coffee change everything!
then jurina and sayanee! i can't stop laughing and i'm in the middle of class!
update soon!!!
-
Ah... Yuko and Minami...???
And Atsuko with Haruna???
What's going to happen in the dating?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Dating Game - Chapter 6
Yamamoto Sayaka POV
You have to be kidding me. Jurina? Of all people? I guess I should feel relieved that she’s not with my cousin. Though let’s face it Watanabe Miyuki is not a better choice. She looks like she’s a player just like Jurina. But by looking at her she seems less dangerous. At least she doesn’t leave such a strong impression like younger Matsui.
I’m kind of glad that Rena agrees with me on this point. We have discussed this previously and labelled them as the ones that should be avoided if possible. They will have enough of girls around them and we can escape the conversations. Or that’s what I thought before our host Rino announced the pairings.
Let’s face it… this week is going to be a living hell. I’m not prepared for this… but I don’t want to face punishment. Who knows what the punishment can be if they think of games like that… and I don’t want to find out.
Oshima Yuko POV
The chosen one for me was Takamina. I’m not sure how I feel about it. I mean… I don’t mind it… I guess its less awkward than for instance Atsuko, that I still haven’t talked with. Our eyes met couple of times and I think she even wanted to walk out to me to greet me one of those times but she noticed Kojiharu who came close to me chat and backed out. Or maybe that was just my imagination. Maybe Atsuko was just looking around.
Why I’m not so happy about Takamina… well because while we were in the closet she didn’t stop talking about Atsuko. Apparently the girl has a crush on Atsuko. I haven’t confessed to her that I do to just kept smiling and nod in agreement. I didn’t want to make things even more awkward.
I think I keep repeating this word constantly… that’s certainly the word to describe everyone else feelings. I have seen Mayu when Rino announced about her and Yukirin pairing. Well… that’s going to be interesting to see.
Takahashi Minami POV
Yes! I’m glad. I liked talking with Yuko, it looked like she understood my feelings. I know its weird having a crush on someone from the very first day. We have just met and I feel a little bit stupid about it. But she didn’t laugh or judged me. Maybe I can find a friend here… or who knows. I have noticed that she’s also close with Haruna who has been paired up with Atsuko for the week. That might be a good thing.
Kojima Haruna POV
Atsuko of all people? Is universe laughing in my face? I have to spend all my week with a girl that Yuko likes. Also, whenever she looks our way or even talks with me she will keep on staring glances at Atsuko.
Takamina seems curious about Atsuko too. Does everyone have some hidden crush on this girl? I’m starting to dislike her just for this reason. Though that’s not really her fault. Maybe I will use this time to find out who she likes instead… its not like I have anything better to do.
Matsui Jurina POV
Oh damn… maybe I’m in trouble. Being paired up with the person who hates me the most in here. Well, maybe, HATE is a strong word but who really knows what’s on that girl’s mind.
I accidentally met with Mayu in the kitchen at night. Most of the girls were already sleeping so we got a change to talk a bit. Drinking milk before going to bed.
“So…have you apologized Yukirin?” I questioned jokingly.
Mayu rolled her eyes and sat down near the table. “Not yet… we haven’t got a change to talk. How about you? Do you feel good about this week pretending to be a couple with Sayaka?”
“Why should I be unhappy about this?”, I asked quite simply. “Maybe that’s actually a chance to get to know her better. I mean… she has some sort of character besides running after Yui and pushing everyone who come closer to her cousin away. I’m interested to learn more about her. Also, you know how I like a challenge”.
“Of course I do… that’s what gets you in trouble all the time. By the way, did you chose who’s going to be your first bed friend for the night?”.
“Mmm?” I raised my eyebrows with playful smile. “What do you mean?”
“Oh come on… I know you’re sharing your bed with someone… well maybe you two put your beds together but… you hate sleeping alone”. She spoke without a doubt in her voice so I knew that its not possible to fool the girl.
I sighed defeated “fine… Milky is next to me. She likes cuddles so…”
“Okay…but you do realize that Sayaka is sleeping in the same room like you? I don’t think you give the best first impression”.
“She already dislikes me, Mayuyu. I doubt it can get worse… well it probably can… but you didn’t want to share a room with me so… that’s the consequences”.
After more bickering we finally quiet down or at least I did noticing that Yukirin is coming to the kitchen. I stood up immediately deciding to do Mayu ‘a favor’.
“Well…I’m going back to bed! Oh hey, Yukirin! Good night to you too!” I said waving so that both she and Mayu notice the situation I got them into. Without waiting I ran off leaving Mayu to apologize. At least I hope that she will manage to do that.
Watanabe Mayu POV
Great. I guess its now or never. “Am…Yuki?”
“Yeah?” she asked simply while walking to the fridge and taking a bottle of water. I guess not everyone drinks milk before bed.
“I’m…” *cough* “you know” *cough* “about previously…” *cough* “you know that game” *cough* “I’m sorry?”
“Are you apologizing or asking me something?” she asked teasingly while stopping in front of the table and raising her eyebrows.
I sighed with annoyance but controlled myself “I’m apologizing” I whispered through gritted teeth.
“What? I couldn’t hear you”. She smiled this time. This girl doesn’t seem angry but she does enjoy teasing me.
“Do I really need to repeat that?” I asked a bit tired. I’m not really good with apologizing. Especially with strangers. Especially in situations like that. Well.. I haven’t been in situation like that before.
“That’s not necessary… so… what do you think?”
“About what?”
“About my body?” she asked again with a hidden smile. I could feel my cheeks burning.
Yukirin stared me down for a couple seconds still smiling playfully “I’m just kidding. You don’t need to panic that much… I guess at least now I see your human side”.
“My human side?”
“Juri said that you’re cyborg and don’t have feelings so I shouldn’t be offended if you’re rude or just chose to ignore me. She warned me about you”.
I squinted my eyes. That’s certainly Jurina’s style. When she even got a chance to talk with Yukirin — I have no idea. Why was that necessary? I don’t know that either. Does it mean that I should go around talking with other people about her too? For example with Sayaka or Rena.
Well those two seems to be the only ones who didn’t like her for some reason. Usually Jurina wins everyone over. Without a doubt she will be trying to get Sayaka on her side this week as well.
“Nothing to comment on that?”, Yukirin asked once again with a smile plastered on her face and also sat in Jurina’s spot.
“No” was all I managed to say and looked around feeling a bit uncomfortable. Maybe because of the proximity. I don’t even like this girl but… well maybe I can try being sociable? She doesn’t seem… that bad. Well not as bad as I expected. Actually… she’s quite interesting. And pretty. I caught myself staring at her lips. Why though? Probably because she’s a model. Model’s are pretty…but empty. I need to remember that.
“By the way…talking about Juri… she was very pale after walking out of the closet. Is she scared of the dark? I know that some people are… they even have panic attacks… though she recovered it fast so maybe that’s not the case?”
My first instinct told me to keep quiet. That has nothing to do with Yukirin or this show. That’s personal information about Jurina’s life. Jurina has never asked me to keep it a secret. Actually we haven’t even discussed it with other people. It doesn’t seem like that something Jurina decided to hide from the world but… I still shouldn’t talk about this… right? Somehow Yukirin eyes are trustworthy… without my own consent I started talking about the issue.
“She had been locked in a room for two days without food or water when she was 7 years old. The lights turned off next day and she sat there in darkness for at least 12 hours. That why she doesn’t like darkness and small spaces…or being locked inside. Even sleeping alone is an issue”
“Oh I have noticed that she’s sleeping with Milky. I wondered what’s the deal with that… but the story is indeed sad… I mean… really unpleasant experience. Why was she locked in?”, she questioned me with sincere curiosity.
“I think I have told enough already”. I managed to stop myself from telling more. Its not my place to tell Jurina’s life story. And not for Yukirin.
“I understand… sorry for questioning”, the girl stood up and smiled shortly. “I guess I will see you in the morning then? Acting like couple and all”.
I have just nod my head and kept my eyes on the girl until she left the room.
NEXT MORNING
General POV
All the girls were enjoying the rest and slept soundlessly in their rooms and beds until something unexpected happen. Even though both Rino and Minegishi Minami mentioned that they should wait for some surprise and that they can pop up at anytime no one expected it to be the next morning. Especially not at 6 am.
Rino and Micchan didn’t bare girls feelings and come with loud sirens. Rino choosing the first room while Micchan decided to wake everyone in the second one.
Even heavy sleepers had to cover their ears from the sound. “MORNING SLEEPY HEADS!” Both hosts repeated the same stuff walking from one bed to the other. Jurina even fall out of the bed she shared with Milky.
At some point everyone realized that the sooner they got in the dinning room the sooner the sound will be turn off. So in less than 10 minutes all of them stood around with sleepy tired faces and stared at the two responsible ones angrily and judgmentally.
“Sorry sorry…no need for hate! Just more screen time for us!” Micchan pointed her finger at Sasshi and herself while winking at the camera that was installed somewhere higher on the wall. “Also, we have an announcement… you shouldn’t have forgotten about the competition. Have you used last evening to talk with your second half?”
Most of the girls looked around grumpily and that meant only one thing — they haven’t.
“Well if you haven’t…that’s your problem”. Both Rino and Micchan laughed at the thought because they were about to announce the first task of the week and it was something that definitely required both communication and understanding.
“You all are probably dying of excitement to find out what’s your first competition is going to be about…right?” Rino asked excitedly and found the same excitement only in Micchan who clapped her hands. When Micchan noticed that everyone around was grumpy and disinterested she raised the siren for other girls to understand what they ask from them.
Everyone soon nodded their heads and whispered “yeah…”, “sure…”, “very excited”. Even though their expression didn’t show it… that was enough for the two cruel hosts.
“We will make a survey… look on the bright side… you will get a change to walk around the city and meet new people. Also, you will have to convince as many people as possible that you’re couple and you’re in love. The couple with least votes won’t get a change to compete after that so do your best. You will have five hours for that. More than necessary and you will start at 11 am. You can take your sweet time to get ready”.
“You kidding right? You wake us up at 6 am… that’s way too much time for getting ready” some girls once again complained.
“Shh… you obviously haven’t properly met your partners yet or haven’t spend enough of time together. Use it to your advantage, create a strategy if you can come up with something.Or sleep..and lose. Your choice…that’s always your choice”. Micchan kept on rambling like the previous night.
4 HOURS LATER
Furukawa Airi POV
Almost everyone was ready and were mostly chatting or like the hosts suggested exchanging the strategies how they are going to win the competition. I had a plan on my own as well. I didn’t know if it was good but worth a try. Also, it was quite easy communicating with Rie and we agreed on most things so I doubt any of that is going to be an issue for the girl.
From the corner of my eye I noticed Churi sometimes glancing my way. I guess this moment is as good as any to show her how I don’t care that she’s also on the show. I can’t lie to myself though… obviously I do. That’s something that will keep on bugging me for the rest of the time but… I’m good at hiding it.
Better than Churi for sure. She shots daggers my way whenever I walk closer to someone. Well… I don’t see an issue with closeness. Let’s see if Rie does.
I kept leaning closer and closer with the time while we discussed how to convince most people and managed to keep constant eye contact while smiling as well. When I had an opportunity I even put one hand on Rie’s shoulder. I knew that from far away and without hearing the context this looked like intimate scene. In reality I have just showed an example of one of ways how we can play this game.
Unexpectedly Rie leaned forward while squinting her eyes which caught me off guard. Let’s say her actions surprised me less than the words she uttered afterwards “are you trying to make your ex jealous?”. She didn’t mock me and asked in a calm way but still she was spot on.
“How did you…?”
“Everyone has their guesses but your question confirms that I’m right. Should I know the story or you’re just going to use these moments to annoy her? I’m not sure if I can sign up for that”.
“Its more complicated than it looks…and… that’s a really long story”, I said a bit sad and back out a little.
She smiled understandingly “well…I’m not forcing you to speak. I’m just curious if that some sort of game you two play or am I just imagining things… I don’t think I am… you’re being quite obvious… and not very believable”.
After Rie added the last statement I realized that it might be true. I don’t know how my actions can be interpreted from aside. Maybe everyone thinks that I’m talking with them just for the show. “We will have five hours for this competition… how about I tell you about my misery while we’re at it”.
To this Rie smiled sympathetically “you don’t have to if you don’t want. I’m not gonna discuss this with anyone else… that’s not something you should worry about”.
“I think its not a bad idea to tell my story to someone…at least one person here… but you will have to promise me something”.
“And that is?”
I leaned forward once again but this time showed Rie my pinky finger “we would have to win this first task”. Rie looked down at my hand and then back at me “you want me to make a pinkie promise?”
I coughed but didn’t move a muscle “yeah that’s childish but these kind of promises means something to me…so?”
She wondered for few more seconds but laughed afterwards with a nod of her head “well…what do I have to lose… let’s win then”.
-
Update soon~
-
let see who will win this!!
-
Ahh this chapter was so good. Thank you for updating so soon. Sayaka needs to stop judging Jurina :angry: I Hope they can become good friends over the week. I'm glad she has Mayu to look after her. I'm sure if she didn't have Mayu by her side Jurina's life would be a mess. I'm so happy to learn more about Jurina's past. I wish Mayu would have told more about Jurina's past, but like she said its not her story to tell. I think if and when the others learn more about Jurina and her past they will look at her in a different and maybe even more positive way. Can't wait for Rena to get her head out of her ass and fall in love with Jurina. Please update soon and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
-
Oh... I'm curious with Atsuko feeling...
Who she likes? Yuko or Minami?
Well Yuko is lucky to already have some liking her... Haruna
How is the dating going to be...?
Can't wait to see the next pairings too for the next outings?
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
The first week pairing..
Their though of each other wow..
Jurina was easygoing as always, how will she cope up with sayaka.. I wonder if there will be a lot of trouble for them? I hope so.. hehe :twisted:
Hm.. poor Yuko, she just silently hearing takamina talking abut her crush and its atsuko.. wow, how is atsuko feeling about them? :?
Mayuki really going in the right track, they interest in each other, or is it just my imagination? :P
Airi with Rie have become a partner in crime.. haha.. :lol: Please be strong Churi.. XD
Still have a long way to go, Castro-san.. and thanks for update..
-
Dating Game - Chapter 7
*1st task of [week 1] — Convince as many as people as possible that two of you are a real couple* [PART 1]
General POV
[Takahashi Minami+Oshima Yuko]
“No… you don’t understand… we’re really together. We’re in looove”
“Yeah… of course… and I’m a superman”.
Yuko and Takamina had to give up after another unsuccessful attempt to convince some random guy in the street that they are in love and together.
“Why aren’t they believing us?” Takamina asked a bit insulted while letting go of Yuko as they were hugging and trying to prove the guy that they can’t let go of each other and that’s how much in love with each other they are.
“I don’t know… but they keep calling us Wmidgets… I’m higher than you though…”
“Like…four centimeters?” Takamina asked while stepping aside and trying to measure Yuko’s height by eye.
Yuko waved her in dismissal “even one centimeter sometimes has a difference. Some people can’t be basketball players because of that one centimeter”.
“I haven’t heard of such thing”.
“What’s wrong girls, lovers quarrel?” another guy they haven’t met before asked jokingly while walking pass them. At first both girls glared at him angrily but suddenly realization hit them “should we fight?”
Yuko nod with agreement “maybe that looks more convincing. Also, we’re probably in last place… I can’t imagine who can do worse than us… I’m pretty sure that Yui and Miyuki don’t even need to do anything… Milky just says something and Yui looks like some teen in love so they can convince anyone. Others seemed to be in good terms too”.
“No…Jurina is definitely in trouble… It looks like Sayaka wants to kill her”. Takamina commented while wiggling her eyebrows for few seconds with a suggestive way that they can definitely do better than that.
“We can do better than those two!”
“Are you two twins?” a couple walking passed by asked but also didn’t stop to hear the answer just laughing to themselves as if they just told some insightful joke.
Both girls once again glared at walking away couple and then looked back at each other. This time Takamina whispered less hopeful than before “well…we can try”.
[Furukawa Airi+Kitahara Rie]
“I think we confessed quite a lot of people already… I mean we don’t know the results and we can’t compare it with other girls… but short break shouldn’t change much”. Rie commented noticing exhaustion in Airi’s expression.
Both girls bought ice cream and sat on the pavement. At first they ate their ice cream silently while looking at somewhere rushing people. But it wasn’t that kind of silence where you wonder what to say to another person and feel really uncomfortable. Actually it was the opposite where you just take a short break from conversation because you feel comfortable enough to that.
“I guess that’s as good time as ever to tell about Churi and my relationship…past relationship…”
“Churi?”
“Oh…sorry…that’s Takayanagi’s nickname… because she likes birds.”
“Oh…okay…I just haven’t heard anyone else calling her like that…I mean not yet at least”.
“They probably will soon enough… she likes this nickname and uses it herself… I don’t think that’s the point, right? I guess I’m avoiding the conversation… or the story of my misery… though if I’m being honest… there’s not much story to it…”
Rie looked at Airi sympathetically and smiled assuredly “take your time if you need some… break ups are always nasty… even when people try to break up and stay in good terms that barely happens… so I understand its not something you want to discuss lightly”.
“Yeah…I still want to speak my mind… I wonder you know…how it got to the point… if I’m the responsible one… I never got answers to these questions… she just disappeared. Changed her number, fled the country. The only one who was actually happy about this whole situation… was my mother… she never trusted Churi and kept telling me that this girl will break my heart…”
Airi chuckled bitterly after this comment “my mother was wrong about most things…I have never thought that she could be right about this one…”
Rie wasn’t sure if she should ask or wait for Airi to speak. The girl looked quite lost at the moment. Especially when she was trying to gather her thoughts and express them in a manner that anyone could understand.
Rie decided not to pressure Airi and let her speak on her own time.
It took the girl some time but eventually she did. “One morning after going for a jog I got back home and found out that Churi packed all her stuff. When I asked her what’s happening… she told me that she can’t take it anymore… I know our relationship was a bit messy…as any relationship could be…”
Airi bit her lip trying to control the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes. All it took was Rie’s hand on her shoulder.
Airi still managed to somehow tell her story…even if through tears “we fought a lot… Churi has this tsundare character… you know… she’s initially cold and even hostile before gradually showing her warm side… that’s something that I had to experience whenever we were in a fight…but I loved all of it…”
“Did something change?” Rie finally questions while catching one of Airi tears with her finger.
“I don’t know… we mostly fought about my mother… sometimes Churi complained that maybe I’m dating her only to annoy my mother… because not only she’s against the fact that I’m dating a girl…but she’s even more disappointed that I’m dating Churi of all people…”
“So…maybe Takayanagi felt constant uncertainty about your relationship? I’m just wondering… I know that’s not my place to guess”, Rie added carefully.
Rie words were probably spot on because after them Airi didn’t manage to stop her tears anymore. “That’s what she kept saying…and I had to convince her otherwise every single time… I don’t even know where her insecurities came from…maybe she just got tired of being with me”.
At this point Rie had to hug Airi as the girl was close to sobbing loudly. They stayed like this for some time and Rie even sway both of them slowly in a calming manner. “There’s your chance to find out the truth… only after getting answers… clear answers… you can move on… I mean… unfortunately but we can’t read other people minds so… you will just have to talk with her… there’s no way for Takayanagi to run this time”, Rie commented insightfully. Once again her comments were spot on.
[Yokoyama Yui+Watanabe Miyuki]
Rie and Airi were interruped by two certain girls that stopped right in front of them after recognizing the pair.
“Your game plan is good… it looks like you just got back together after some fight… we should have created some backstory” Miyuki commented evaluating the situation she saw in front of her.
Because of the familiar voice both Rie and Airi looked up. Miyuki words confused them at first, until they realized that all this girl thinks about is competition. Rie and Airi shared an understanding look.
“The plan is working quite good for us… do you really think we looked believable?”, Rie questioned while Airi wiped her tears.
Miyuki raised her hand, thumbs up. “Yeah… well done… at first we didn’t recognize you and that’s exactly what we thought, right?” Milky questioned while putting one hand on Yui’s shoulder. All Yui managed to do was nod her head a bit shy about the hand gesture.
“Well…we’re heading forward then… don’t want to burst your bubble… we need to think of some strategy as well”, Miyuki said while linking her own hands with Yui’s.
Two sitting on the pavement girls just nod her heads a bit relieved that Milky decided to leave so soon.
While walking away Yui managed to comment with a wonder evident on her face “I don’t think…they were acting… I mean the crying…”
“Oh no…they’re just THAT good… we have some tough competition…”
[Matsui Rena+Takayanagi Akane]
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“About what?”
“About the incident?”
“Inc…oh…you mean… Airi and me? Our little fight at the beginning of the show?”
Rena nod glad that she doesn’t need to explain any further. Rena wasn’t very interested in the past of other girls but still she decided that its not a bad idea to have some conversation. Even if that conversation is going to be on personal level.
“Not really”, Takayanagi commented instead ruining Rena’s plan and asked a question in return “how about you and Jurina?”
“What do you mean? There’s…no me and Jurina”.
“Good because I like her”, Takaynagi said out of the blue and Rena even stopped in her tracks not really expecting such an answer.
“What?”
“That annoyed you slightly, didn’t it? I don’t like her… I haven’t talked enough to like her like THAT… but she’s without a doubt charming…I see that you have already fallen under the spell…a bit”.
Rena laughed at Churi’s comment. Laughed hard, long and loud. “Noo…what? Of course not… we barely talked in that closet as well.. I’m guessing the same amount that you and Haruna did… it didn’t seem that you talked a lot”.
“Well… we don’t have much in common that’s true…” Takayanagi commented swaying away from the point for a moment but soon she squinted her eyes realizing what Rena just tried to do.
“Oh no no… don’t avoid the subject…you like her a little bit”.
“I don’t like players…that’s a fact”.
“But you couldn’t keep your eyes away from Jurina after you walked out of that closet…I have noticed”.
“I couldn’t keep my eyes away just the same way you can’t stop looking at Airi?”
“I don’t look at Airi… she’s my ex. All of that is in the past… we’re talking about you and your little crush…not my past”.
“It doesn’t look like past… you seem on an edge whenever some of the girls come and talk with her. Even if that’s a simple hello. You’re obviously jealous”.
“And you obviously have a small crush on Jurina!”, Churi backfired.
“Can we change the subject?!” Rena asked a bit annoyed and tired of this bickering between the two of them.
To her surprise Churi agreed to this immediately “YES,PLEASE!”
Both girls walked in silence for couple of minutes just glared at each other every few seconds.
“Rena?”
They turn around immediately after hearing unfamiliar voice behind them. Well, unfamiliar for only one of them because right at that moment Rena froze with both shock and fear not knowing what to expect.
Takayanagi looked at the guy who was closing the distance between them and asked a bit surprised realizing that Rena probably knows him “who’s that?”
“My ex-boyfriend”, Rena whispered silently and bit her lip feeling a bit helpless about this certain situation.
-
Oh nooooooo,Rena's ex :panic: :panic:
Good update anyway,keep it up caliscchi (can I call you that ?)
-
Why does Rena's ex boyfriend have to show up :banghead:
Only if Jurina was able to save her from that dumb prick.
I wonder if Airi's mom blackmailed Churi or something. She ruined Furuyanagi :angry:
I hope Rena doesn't get to pissed after seeing her ex. Maybe Jurina will be able to comfort her. Hopefully her seeing Jurina doesn't make Rena even more angry :cathappy:
-
rena's ex?! :OMG:
what will they do now?
-
“My ex-boyfriend”, Rena whispered silently and bit her lip feeling a bit helpless about this certain situation.
well, crap.... -_-"
-
Wmidget were seen as sisters than lovers
Eh... Rena's ex is there...
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to see
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
moooreeeee pliiissssseee .... :mon XD: I'm very curious!!
-
Dating Game - Chapter 8
1st task of [week 1] — Convince as many as people as possible that two of you are a real couple* [PART 2]
[Watanabe Mayu+Kashiwagi Yuki]
Walking closely to one another Mayu and Yuki looked like a couple even from far away. They could have fooled anyone they just didn’t realize it themselves.
“This whole public display of attention is really not my thing” Mayu whispered grumpily when Yukirin took her arm.
“Yeah, but you don’t want to lose, right?” Yukirin whispered while leaning closer so her lips almost touching Mayu’s ear. Mayu back off a little and seemed embarrassed by unexpected Yukirin’s action.
“Obviously I don’t want to lose…their ideas for competition is stupid enough… who knows what kind of punishment is waiting for the losers”.
“You think that their competition ideas are stupid?”, Yukirin questioned curiosity.
Without giving it a second thought Mayu nod her head. “Running around the city and pretending to be a couple… they could have thought of something better… don’t tell me you’re enjoying it?” Mayu asked as if the idea of it was absurd.
“I don’t really mind it”, Mayu got surprised by Yukirin. Especially when her next words embarrassed younger girl again “but I have to agree… they could have thought of something better… for example, all the chosen couples could have kissed and we would have seen who has the most chemistry”.
“That’s..si..l..ly…” Mayu uttered avoiding Yukirin’s eyes. Yukirin laughed because of Mayu’s reaction and the younger girl expected this girl to say that she was just joking so that would easy the tension. Instead Yukirin just kept on smirking and stealing glances at embarrassed girl.
[Yamamoto Sayaka+Matsui Jurina]
“For us to win something… we do need to communicate” Jurina pouted while stealing glances at Sayaka. Two girls were walking next to each other but that was it.
“I doubt we have something in common…to discuss”
“Well…we can start with you telling me to back off from, Yui. Though, I doubt I’m your problem now… she’s cute… I mean her reaction to everything is cute and unusual. Very little people still react this way to flirting or even compliments… I think you should let Yui get her fair share of compliments… who knows when she can enjoy it this much later in her life. All settling down and shit…”
“I know that you like playing games and I don’t need people like you around my cousin… but that’s not my place to speak…so I’m not saying anything”.
“Oh…you see… we can actually talk about something. I have just proven you wrong. We can also discuss how for example…you dislike my whole existence… as I understood both of you and Rena do… you can probably base relationship on such ground… disliking someone else usually unites people”.
“I don’t dislike you…” Sayaka commented a bit annoyed because of Jurina’s constant babbling. When the girl looked at her with a face that screamed ‘I’m no fool’, Sayaka added “I don’t like you either… I’m somewhere in the middle… but I didn’t come here to look for friends so…you shouldn’t worry about that”.
“If you didn’t come here to look for friends…then why did you come?”
Sayaka opened her mouth to answer but shut it out forcefully “none of your business”.
Jurina linked her arms with the girls even though Sayaka tried escaping it and glared at her unpleasantly. “Oh…don’t mind my girlfriend… she’s just very tsundere… you should see us between the sheets”. Jurina commented proudly to couple of strangers.
“I’m just trying to save our situation… I don’t like losing and you don’t seem like someone who likes that either”.
Older girl had to agree with this statement and relaxed a little bit. Both of them kept on walking until they stopped in front of a fountain. “That’s a good place, don’t you think?”, Jurina questioned innocently while raising her eyebrows with that same curiosity.
“Good place for what?” Sayaka asked annoyed but her face reflected relaxation when Jurina let go off her hand. Of course, Sayanee had no idea that it can only get worse after this.
Now younger girl put both of her hands on Sayaka shoulders and moved her face closer. Not close enough to kiss, but close enough to hear each others breathing. “Good place to get as many votes as possible and convince people around us that we’re an actual couple…”
Jurina laugh shortly because of Sayaka’s surprised and even shocked expression while explained in festive manner “we’re just…innocently standing in front of a fountain… romantic place to gaze into your lovers eyes… what do you think? I’m really good with these sort of scenarios…”
“I think that’s… too much… but…”
“But?”
“Looks…believable… probably”.
“Are you blushing?” Jurina questioned not hiding her curiosity and also smirking slightly at the scene.
To that Sayaka deadpanned “no…sun is shining straight to my face and I can’t move or hide so my cheek is suffering the consequences”.
“I mean… if that’s you want to believe in, okay”
“That’s the truth”.
“Whatever you say”, Jurina once again commented still smirking content with the improvement.
*30 minutes later*
The girls were walking away from the fountain, in slightly better terms then before. At least now Sayaka answered to Jurina’s questions less annoyed and kind of got the point that its just Jurina’s character trade that she’s so full of herself and way too confident. Sayaka noticed even the fact that Jurina actually realizes this herself just doesn’t want to change it.
Their little journey came to a stop when some girl recognized Jurina coming straight at her. “What are you doing?” asking in a blaming and hurt tone.
It didn’t take Sayaka long to realize that they know each other. Jurina shrugged her shoulders “walking around, Kimoto. How about you?”
“That’s not what I’m asking! Why are you on such show?”
“Am…because I’m searching for love or something like it. I think that’s the premise of this show… haven’t you heard? I’m surprised you already know about this… wait they’re showing episodes every evening or something?” Jurina questioned wanting to hear more about the outside world.
Instead she earned a slap on her face. “You broke up with me two months ago and you coming on a show like that! If you needed a girlfriend you had me! JERK!” right after her words and actions Kimoto Kanon stomped away leaving Jurina dumbfounded. “Not the reaction I expected but…”.
Younger Matsui put a hand on her own cheek with wonder. She also remembered that Sayaka was here all along as well. “I’m guessing… whatever progress I made before this incident… don’t count anymore?”
Sayaka scowled shaking her head and started walking away. Obviously, Jurina had no other choice but to catch up with girl and continue walking next to her, also whispering to herself while still holding hand on a cheek “damn”.
[BACK TO - Watanabe Mayu+Kashiwagi Yuki]
“Well… we could have kissed… that would have proven the point”, Yukirin commented quite innocently while Mayu rolled her eyes.
“That was just some pervert who wanted to see girl on girl action… hell no… also, I don’t go around kissing people so lightly…maybe in your line of work that’s normal but in my world…”
Mayu was cut of by Yukirin curiosity. “My line of work? I feel like I should get offended by this…”
Mayu got quiet and her face gave out her wonder. Deep in thought Mayu didn’t hear the first part of Yukirin’s speech and had to catch up on what the girl was talking to understand the meaning of it.
“… just for your information… I don’t go around kissing people. Yes, that happened once for a photo shoot… but only that one time”.
“I know”
“You know?” Yukirin asked not hiding her surprise while Mayu wanted to run away because of her sudden reply which made younger girl feel embarrassed again. Its not like she go around looking at Yukirin’s photo shoots in magazines. Of course she has seen some of them before… but no all of them.
She cough clearing her throat which also gave Mayu some time to think of more appropriate answer. “I think I saw it in a magazine… maybe… I’m not even sure it was you”.
Yukirin didn’t comment on that and Mayu feeling a bit guilty by her presumptions added “and I didn’t say that you go around kissing people freely… I just know that some people don’t see any problem with that… that’s why”.
“Is Jurina one of those people?” Yukirin questioned while looking in front her and stopping in her track.
“What do you mean?” Mayu questioned before following Yukirin’s gaze. “Oh shit…” Watanabe whispered unable to stop herself.
Both Yukirin and Mayu witnessed a scene of Jurina kissing Rena while Sayaka and Takayanagi stood close to them unsure what do to and some guy looked at the scene in front of him with mouth agape in a shock state.
A/N: I don't even know why I uploaded so fast... I guess I have just wrote it and decided not to wait. So yeah... I'm leaving you with a bit of cliffhanger (again). Next chapter will come back to this situation from the very start explaining both the reasoning and the incident. See you soon!
-
even sayanee is blushing :on lol:
:shock: jurina! your partner is sayanee! not rena-chan! btw, i don't mind with that sudden kiss :hee:
well... waiting for next chapter!!
-
I knew Jurina would save Rena, but I'm not sure if kissing her was the right way.
Mayu and Yuki are getting even closer. Mayu should took Yuki on the offer to kiss.
I wonder what Rena's ex is gonna do to Jurina. He's probably super pissed after seeing Rena and Jurina kissing. I hope they fight and Jurina beats the shit out of him. I just hope Rena doesn't get to mad at Jurina for kissing her.
Can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
-
yeay wmatsui :yossi:
-
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
WMATSUI KIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
what! Jurina is kissing Rena?
what happen?!
-
I don't really care why they kissed but...,THEY,KISSED :deco:
-
Eh Eh... Rena is being kissed by Jurina or the other way around
Did Jurina come to Rena's rescue from her ex?
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Dating Game - Chapter 9
1st task of [week 1] — Convince as many as people as possible that two of you are a real couple* [LAST PART]
FLASHBACK — Some Time Before The Show
Matsui Rena POV
It was just one of those regular days of tiring job and no perspective. As a bonus for my overtime my boss let me out earlier on Friday and I decided to surprise Kai.
Usually I called my boyfriend before going to meet him but for a change I thought ‘what the hell’ he has surprised me many times before. Why couldn’t I?
At first I considered cooking something but no to waste time I just bought some cupcakes in the shop near Kai’s home. I remembered keys that he gave to me about a year ago in case of emergencies. That wasn’t an emergency but instead a perfect pretext to use it.
I went to his place thinking that the guy is probably still at work. He has always worked longer on Fridays, sometimes we couldn’t see each other for that reason and meet up only on Saturday or Sunday. I knew that I work too much… but he… well he is certainly a workaholic.
Or at least that’s what I thought and that’s what I believed in… only after everything what happened I realized how actually naive I was all this time. Believing all his lies of staying up late to do some work that he couldn’t finish through the day.
All those times he was screwing one of my best friends. Suda Akari and I knew each other from preschool. I’m not sure what hurt me more… the fact that my boyfriend was cheating or the fact that he chose one of my friends.
Probably the most hurtful thing in this whole situation was the fact that she decided to fool around with him and lie to my face.
That same evening I found both of them in bed. Before opening the doors I already knew what was happening… moaning could be heard in the corridor of his apartment. I just didn’t know that the one making all those sounds was my friend.
I remember throwing cupcakes at them and running away. Kai still tried to chase me and explain himself. Like there was something to explain after finding him in such situation.
At least Akarin realized that there’s nothing that she could tell me to change the facts that our friendship is definitely over. Maybe she didn’t even care about being my friend…
Kai still searched for me… I even had to change my phone number because of his constant texts and phone calls. Every single time I turn him down and he tried to pin it on my. Like I made him cheat on me… how more pathetic that guy could have been?
I started wondering why I dated him in the first time… actually, it got even scary as he didn’t give up no matter what I told him.
Finding out about this show and the fact that I’m taking part in it was infuriating for him. Once again I heard the same old story that’s exactly what he always feared of. That I will get bored with him and search for a girl instead. Many times before…when we were still in relationship I convinced him that its not true and when I date someone I care about that one person. This time I had no reason to try and make him believe me.
I even liked the idea that he imagines stuff happening. Especially me spending time with so many girls — every day — for three months — 24 hours a day. That was the perfect situation.
Also, I knew that I don’t have to see him for that long… or at least… that’s what I thought.
PRESENT TIME
General POV
[BACK TO Matsui Rena+Takayanagi Akane]
Takayanagi looked at the guy who was closing the distance between them and asked a bit surprised realizing that Rena probably knows him “who’s that?”
“My ex-boyfriend”, Rena whispered silently and bit her lip feeling a bit helpless about this certain situation.
Takayanagi opened her mouth in *O* shape and looked around awkwardly not sure what she should do in situation like that.
Rena’s ex Kai rushed to the girl stopping in front of them. Firstly, he looked at Churi but for some reason didn’t find her dangerous or didn’t consider her as competition and looked back at Matsui “so you’re playing this stupid game? Are you doing this just to annoy me?”
Rena looked back at him without giving an answer and squinting her eyes a little bit. Probably wondering how she could end this conversation sooner but at the same time knowing that its not an option.
“Really? You’re not going to comment on this? How about that… what’s her name… Jurina? Had some fun in that closet?”
“am…you’re Rena’s ex?” Takayanagi questioned a bit confused because Matsui wasn’t giving this guy any answers and he got more impatient by a second.
“I am. I could still be her boyfriend if she knew what forgiving means”.
“I don’t think that people normally FORGIVE for someone who sleeps with one of their best friends. Repeatedly.”
Churi expression couldn’t have been explained better than in emoticon *0*
“You’re not going to comment on how much fun you had? That girl… she’s a player isn’t she… playing with fire, Rena? Trying to get my attention? You know she’s probably the only one that would piss me off this much and the only one I could notice from the crowd”.
“Oh…I can take a compliment”, Jurina and Sayaka appeared out of nowhere and Jurina commented after hearing Kai’s words.
The girls were walking pass them and noticing the weird scene Jurina decided to check it out dragging Sayanee with her. Jurina looked at the guy and then at Rena “Don’t look at me like that… I know I’m good looking… or should I get offended? What did we miss?” she questioned acting in frivolous way.
“You miss the fact that my girlfriend doesn’t know what she wants and does the most stupid stuff”
“Ex-girlfriend”, Rena finally said her first words from the very first moment since she met with the guy.
Jurina pretended that she couldn’t read the situation and put one hand on Rena’s shoulders lightly “oh ex… well then where’s the tragedy… Rena can DO whatever or whoever she likes… and yes… I also mean the sexy stuff”.
Kai couldn’t control his face expressions and pushed Jurina lightly “who do you think you are?” after which Sayanee kind of step up blocking the girl.
Actually stepping in front of both Matsui “touch her one more time and you can gather your teeth from the ground”.
Kai laughed at the threat but stepped back a little. “I’m being stupid… its not like Rena could actually be interested in someone like you…a player… I am being stupid for even considering it”.
“Player or not… I wouldn’t go around screwing others while dating a girl like that. Also, I don’t see a reason why she couldn’t be interested in me…”
Jurina pointed a finger at herself as self-confident as even. “Right, Rena?” she also asked while looking at the girl who was still glaring at her ex.
Jurina looked at Kai and then at Rena while those two shared intense hate stare contest. “Oh come on…” Jurina whispered under her breath and unexpectedly for four of them (Sayaka, Churi, Kai and Rena herself) kissed older Matsui on the lips.
Rena tried to pull back at first but Jurina kept her in the place just proving a point which Kai somehow got. “If that’s what you really want! That’s your choice! Don’t run away crying and searching for me when this one dumps you!”
After the comment the guy immediately walked away not wanting to see their kiss any longer. Mayu and Yukirin witnessed that whole scene and even though they haven’t heard the conversation Mayu knew that her friend is in trouble now.
[AFTER THE FIRST COMPETITION]
Watanabe Mayu POV
Jurina is certainly playing with fire. I will try asking her later but for the moment I’m pretty sure she doesn’t know what she is doing. I guess she didn’t get slap across the face only because Rino and Micchan appeared out of nowhere commenting that the time is over and we all need to head back.
Ride back in a bus was quiet. Even Miyuki looked worn out from the day. I guess no one found it easy to pretend being helplessly in love with someone they knew for two days.
The only thing that I have learnt from that half an hour was that Atsuko has given Haruna new nickname. Nyan-Nyan. Yuko seemed too eager to start and use it. I think she even tried teasing Haruna not noticing that the girl didn’t mind.
After getting back I hoped to get some rest but instead our two ‘lovely’ hosts decided to torture us a little longer. They decided to tell us the rankings of our competition…To leave some intrigue they skipped the winners and the losers. So second place went to Jurina and Sayanee. Apparently they were one vote away from winning if not that whole incident with Rena.
I’m not so surprised though… Jurina looks good with anyone. I guess there weren’t trouble convincing people that she and Sayaka are together. I don’t know what part Sayanee played in it… but she seems like someone who doesn’t like losing.
Third place went to Miyuki and Yui which was also no surprise to no one.
While Yukirin and I shared fourth place. Not bad, I guess… at least we didn’t lose.
Fifth place went to Haruna and Atsuko and the six one to Takayanagi and Rena.
The only two pairings left where Airi-Rie and Yuko-Takamina. Once again no one were surprised that Airi and Rie won, while Yuko and Takamina ended in last place. Rino commented something about the fact that most people thought that they were sisters, even twins.
Rino and Minami haven’t told us anything about the punishment, we only knew that Yuko and Takamina were out of competition.
“The winners can chose first next week… you can decide between the two while using janken who’s going to pick first or you can chose each others. Either way Rie and Airi will be the first ones who chose their second half for next week.”
You know that saying ‘the winner takes it all’, that could probably be applied to this situation too because its quite convenient to be the first one who chose with whom they want to spend the week.
After our hosts left everyone kind of whispered awkwardly while stealing glances at Jurina. I wasn’t the one who told others but somehow all the girls find out the kiss she stole from Rena. Maybe Yukirin told them… I have seen her talking with Yuko, Atsuko and even Airi.
My friend is no fool so she noticed everyone’s looks and whispers. Jurina raised both of her hands in giving up stance “I get it… I’m the elephant in a room, right?”
“Are you two an item now?” Takamina question a bit confused about the situation.
I could see that Rena wanted to face palm herself while Jurina sighed “no… I tried helping out which could be interpreted in…well I guess wrong way. But one kiss means nothing”
“And a kiss without feelings means nothing”, Rena added a bit annoyed by this situation. I wish I could read both of these girls minds now. But unfortunately I was just another witness of what was happening.
“Exactly! I could kiss anyone and that would mean nothing! For example…”, Jurina looked around with wonder and I guess I have never felt so thankful in my life that she didn’t chose me as example.
Instead she stole a short kiss from unsuspecting Rie that kind of froze off in her place. Couldn’t blame the girl. I think I heard her whispering “am I in some crossfires… first that ‘flirt’ incident and now…” with disbelief written all over her face.
“See! Nothing. Can we now relax and enjoy the rest of our evening?”, Jurina smiled innocently while grabbing my hand and dragging me after herself. I think everyone relaxed a bit after finding out that Jurina hasn’t left her mark on Rena left. Or maybe… they were relaxed after realizing that Jurina is still on the market. Either way…all I wanted was for this evening to end. And some sleep…sleep sounds good right now.
A/N: First of all, thanks to everyone that commented! It means a lot. Secondly, I remember that Atsuko was the one who gave Haruna Nyan-Nyan nickname so decided to use it here. :)
-
its weird that you mix between Takayanagi and Churi but then again you could just let them call her Akane.
can imagine furuyanagi having some unresolved sexual tension
sent from xbox
-
I'm glad that Kai got the hint. Rena doesn't want to be with that dick.
I hope she doesn't resent Jurina even more than she did before. Jurina meant well, I hope she realizes that.
I wonder what the punishment game is gonna be. Is Airi gonna choose Churi to be her partner.
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
-
Jurina the hero of the situation! ;)
-
Wow that was a fast update :shocked But that's awesome :twothumbs
I'd never heard that Acchan was the one who gave Haruna the 'Nyan Nyan' nickname, i always assumed it was Yuko :lol:
Well hey at least i learned something new :P
I really like the idea of a dating game and putting the AKB members in it was just amazing :inlove:
Jurina is by far my favorite character in this fic. She's all flirty and carefree and keeps "playing with fire" lol
I'm excited to see how it's going to play out, but i'm hoping she somehow ends up with Rena :yep:
And maybe Rena can help change her flirty ways?... ;)
Wow so Kai was Rena's ex? He's such a butthole too... I'm glad Jurina got rid of him...at least i hope he's gone for good.
And i want Furuyanagi to get back together too! I really want to know why Churi broke up with Airin :cry:
Sayamilky better happen too, love and hate are two sides of the same coin ;)
Ok where's Paru? Yui's gotta get together with someone and i hope to god Paru is going to be like an addition to the show later :D Unless she's gonna be paired with Rie?! Oh man...
Mayuki's going strong. Nice interaction already :w00t:
Lol Takamina and Yuko in last place cuz they look like bickering twins :nervous
Hmm Atsuyuu or Kojiyuu? Atsumina or Takaharu? Ugh i can't decide which is better so i guess i'll just let you pick ;) lol
I look forward to your next update!!! :)
-
[Comments and New Chapter]
Thanks for the comments and for everyone who reads my story! See you in next chapter!
@MaYukiIsLife, well I will look it up in future chapters (I have written some in advance and I'm not sure if I have time proof reading through that getting busy with life and such... oh but you're quite right about the second part with FuruYanagi, I don't think that comes off as surprise.
@Minami-chan, he he, if only I had Jurina to save me from awkward situations like that :)
@Ne_Okotteru, thanks for your comment, I'm always glad to find one of yours :) I can't remember what I have already written in next chapter as I'm in a different time zone now (what I mean is that I'm writing what's happening on Monday in some future chapter that I will upload eventually) but I think you will get some answers in next chapter :)
@Keiyuu, wow! you surprised me! Thanks for such a long and can I can insightful/informative comment? I'm not sure how to call it. I will tell you a secret, Jurina is one of my favorite characters in this fic as well (probably not a secret) but as I writer I like all of them quite equally. I can't give away anything on 'future' couples, happy endings and so on, and for that reason I will stop myself from commenting on that. Though your comment reminded me of something that I planned to do with one pairings! I have to thank you! Maybe I will mention what I meant in future chapters after the incident will actually happens! Sorry for being so secretive and thank you for finding my idea interesting!
Dating Game - Chapter 10
Matsui Rena POV
I still couldn’t believe that Jurina kissed me. The strange thing was that no matter how hard I tried to stay angry or even furious at the girl I understood her reasoning. I knew Kai too well to know that he wouldn’t have walked off if I haven’t said or done something to provoke him.
Jurina came out of nowhere but saved me in this situation. At the same time, I felt no obligation to thank her.
Would you say thank you for practically a stranger who just grabbed you in the middle of the street and stole a kiss from you? I don’t think so.
Even though I have agreed with Jurina’s words and said that kiss meant absolutely nothing the fact that younger girl decided to give an example and prove her point annoyed me a bit. I mean I wasn’t annoyed at Rie… she looked as shocked as anyone else would have been in that kind of situation.
Instead I was annoyed at Jurina and the fact that she has just proven how good of a player she is.
I don’t know if I’m imagining things but I think other girls seemed more happy and relaxed after Jurina confirmed that there’s nothing going on between us. Well, I shouldn’t be surprised… there are people who are wanted by everyone no matter how hard they play or how self confident and ignorant they are.
My first instinct told me to leave this as it is. But somehow my mind and actions didn’t agree with each other.
When I noticed Jurina walking alone (you could rarely see this girl alone… that’s why I had to wait for a whole day until I got a change… all yesterday she spend on the sofa with Yui and Miyuki, playing games and talking about who knows what. She could have done whatever she wanted of course… our hosts disappeared for whole two days so all of us did whatever we wanted).
Back to the point… I noticed Jurina walking alone and took the change running after her “Can we talk…it will take a minute or two the most…?”
She turn around to look at me a little bit surprised but nod her head nevertheless. I noticed Yui and Miyuki coming from [room 2] and realized that those two could ruin my plans. Without giving it a second thought I took Jurina’s hand and dragged her to the restroom. I knew there were no cameras in it and I doubt anyone would like to hear the sound of girls washing up.
Jurina smirked shortly and I realized that maybe I have overdone things.
“Mmm…I guess I should thank you that you chose bathroom with lights, instead of the closet?”
I wanted to face palm myself but stop it ready to have a conversation instead of hearing Jurina’s teasing words. Her face expression showed that she’s enjoying this way too much and I really want to erase that smirk from her face.
Watanabe Mayu POV
I have noticed Rena and Jurina going to the bathroom and I’m kind of glad that Rena finally got her chance to talk with my crazy best friend. I saw her considering walking up to Jurina for two days (well now is that second day) but still…almost two days.
Most of the time Jurina is surrounded by girls. I mean even I spend a lot of time with her but that’s just what we’re use to. Yuko and Takamina join us quite often as well. We already chose Takamina as our fail queen because of her unsuccessful jokes. But you got to admire the girl… even though we make jokes about it she never gets angry.
Other times if Jurina is not with us three, she chats with Yukirin. I have no idea what those two are talking about but I think I overheard Jurina calling Yukirin my wifey one time… I haven’t asked about this too scared to hear the answer but I hope I heard wrong.
She also spends quite a lot around Miyuki and Yui. I don’t know how Yokoyama is still surviving this because those two are obviously making some sort of competition who can get the girl to blush more. At least Sayaka relaxed a bit. I’m not saying that she stopped shooting daggers in Jurina’s direction… but she does it less often.
And if its not one of these cases Jurina also sticks around Haruna and Atsuko. Those two also don’t seem to mind the attention and I wonder if people are really feeling so safe about my younger friend. I don’t think they realize where they are getting themselves into… at some point the house might get divided if they realize at whom Jurina is hitting for real and when she’s just playing around.Even I’m not sure and I have known the girl for so long.
I’m guessing Rena used the only reasonable time to grab Jurina and talk with her. My friend might be forced to hear some lecture or who knows what Rena has in mind… but she deserves it after her careless. I’m not going to get involved in it.
Instead, I got back in the dinning room just in time to find all kind of food around us. Cupcakes, pies, chocolate… my mouth started to water. Miyuki read the note and apparently all of these deserts are for all of us expect Yuko and Takamina.
Everyone realized what these two girls punishment was. All I can do is pity them… they sat on the ground looking at us with puppy eyes and pouts while we ate all these sweets. Damn… if they’re choosing these kind of punishments I don’t want to lose either.
I have to confess…I actually forgot about both Matsui because of the food and I guess that’s the only reason why no one else noticed that these girls are not in the room either.
General POV
The scene in the bathroom with Rena and Jurina continued but this time ‘seeing’ it from aside.
Jurina smiled quite innocently without breaking eye contact “yes, Rena? You wanted to talk about something? I’m all yours for those couple of minutes that you have just mentioned about before dragging me inside”. Jurina step back looking around curious “I’m impressed with your choice of place… but I’m getting ahead of myself… what do you want to talk about?”
For a change Rena wasn’t breaking eye contact either and she didn’t waver even after Jurina’s speech that could have thrown her out of topic.
“I want to talk about that kiss…”
“Kiss?”
“When you kissed me!” this time older Matsui didn’t hide her annoyance as Jurina kept on asking innocently as if she had no idea what Rena was talking about.
“Ooh…that kiss” finally Jurina reacted but once again in kind of sarcastic manner.
“Why did you do that? Helping me out or something like you mentioned? I think you could have thought of something else rather than…”
“You want me to apologize for stealing that kiss?” Jurina asked simply but didn’t let Rena answer because when older girl opened her mouth to do that Jurina added “because I have no intention of doing that… as I have mentioned before… I did that only trying to help… that guy walked away after seeing it… I think it counts as help”.
“But…who told you that I wanted him to walk away?” Rena decided to use different tactic while trying to read something out of Jurina’s face. Maybe hoping that the girl’s expression will change revealing what she really thinks.
“You wanted a guy who cheated on you and even try to push me…well let’s say considered using force against a girl… to stay and chat with you?”
Rena cough realizing that ‘yes’ she was caught in a lie and trying to provoke Jurina was quite a silly move as the girl had no reaction to it whatsoever.
While Rena tried to think of a new way how to get this girl to talk Jurina took initiative stepping closer “I think maybe it should even be the other way around… I did you a favor… usually people… you know return the favor or something…”
“I haven’t slapped you yet. Consider it a favor” this time Rena commented colder as Jurina got bolder. Also, older Matsui remembered how actually insignificant according to Jurina the whole kiss incident was and that kept her fire alive.
Jurina bit her lip with a nod. Younger girl questioned it as well and getting a slap from Rena at the same day when Kimoto hit her wouldn’t have made her very happy.
“Fine… if you feel the need to slap me I’m not stopping you. Though…actually I think Rie should slap me… if I should apologize for someone its her… I mean… at least I’m attracted to you so there’s some sort of difference between stealing those kisses”.
“What?”
“What?” Jurina questioned as well probably not realizing the fact that Rena caught her words without intention of leaving it aside.
They stared at each other for few seconds with wonder until Jurina realized her comment. “Oh…is that a surprise though? Okay…how about we find a middle ground…” Jurina added once again more boldly stepping in front of Rena and leaning a bit forward but at the same time putting one hand on the door handle.
“I promise you that I won’t kiss you again. You can ask Mayuyu and she can confirm that I don’t break my promises. So you can carry on with your daily routine without any worries. Its not like I would want to kiss someone who dislikes it or their first thought is to slap me across the face. I think I’m quite reasonable, right?”. Jurina raised her eyebrow in questioning manner.
Rena didn’t answer just staring back at the girl. Probably as speechless as she was when accidentally bumping into her ex. This time instead of waiting for an answer Jurina shared a friendly smile deciding to let older Matsui process her words and started opening the doors leaving Rena enough of time to step aside as the distance between them shortened.
Rena caught up at that almost at the last second sharing a short moment where there were practically no distance between the two and suddenly feeling quite awkward about the situation. The only one who she couldn’t read was younger Matsui that simply walked outside while adding “but I said it then I can repeat it now… I don’t really get your ex… if I had a girl like that there’s no chance I would have cheated on you”.
After few seconds Rena heard Jurina’s loud “Oh! Cake! Mayuyu don’t you dare! I’m taking that bite!” also hearing some screaming after that when Mayu tried to escape her hungry friend.
Rena sigh trying to process everything that happened in the last couple of days. She hoped that this little talk could make everything ‘okay’ again but instead older Matsui was left with even more questions than before.
A/N: even I'm surprised that I'm uploading so soon! Probably will have to disappear at some point so while I can... I upload as much as I can! :peace:
-
thanks u for upload so quickly!
-
Thank you for the fast update.
WMatsui moments. I miss Rena. :panic:
-
I'm so happy to see a update so soon. :thumbsup
I'm glad Rena and Jurina are starting to have a better relationship.
I hope in the future Rena doesn't break Jurina's Heart. I don't think she could handle something like that after having such a bad past.
I can't wait for the 2nd weeks challenge and pairings.
Maybe if Rena had an actual conversation with Jurina and got to know her she might find some answers.
I hope to see some more Mayuki and Wmatsui love.
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
-
Please keep updating and don't disappear! :(
Your updates make me happy and keep my goin through the week :)
But anyways them Wmatsui moments... XD
Rena's definitely gonna regret that promise that Jurina made ;)
And Jurina. Just Jurina. Straight up flirting with everyone and offhandedly commenting that she's attracted to Rena. Too cute! :inlove:
And poor Yuko and Takamina who don't get the food :cry:
That would literally be the death of me lol
Oooh so Wmatsui and Mayuki have been established...Can't wait for the other pairings!
Keep up the good work!! :twothumbs
-
Oh... Wmidget punishment was to see the others eat various sweet treats...
So cruel...
What's the next challenge?
Can't wait to see
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Oh my god... look what i've done, i just opening jphip and i already miss 4 chapters already.. :banghead:
I'm sorry castro-san.. :cry:
well i think i will comment a bit longer than usual then.. hehe..
So the game have begun, wow they are trying to win with their own way..
wmidget really funny but i pity them as well..haha, :lol: of course they won't convice many viewers for believing them as couples.. :smhid
Mayuki really go all the way, Yuki tease Mayu and its cute to see mayu dumbfounded by her.. :inlove:
And rena's ex ruin everything but its okay since i get to see jurina kiss rena..
wow that scene i love it, rena really helpless in those situation, juribou you did great.. :inlove:
But until now the mysterious one is jurina, she is unpredictable and i really can't read her and her motive too.. :shocked
urgh i'm really curious.. and thanks for updating so fast castro-san.. :twothumbs
-
[Comments & New Chapter]
@phoenix0i, I miss Rena in SKE too :cry: I hope she will continue appearing at least in request hour set lists!
@cisda83, concentrating more on the pairings and some drama for the next few chapters but some competition still awaits for them!
@Ne_Okotteru, I don't know if Rena finally manages to ask the right questions but WMatsui moments will definitely continues. Now a bit drama and some humor for some episode, then there is going to be a pleasant surprise for someone. Well let's just say... they still don't know what's the prize of the couple that's going to win at the end of the week :roll:
Rena's definitely gonna regret that promise that Jurina made ;)
And Jurina. Just Jurina. Straight up flirting with everyone and offhandedly commenting that she's attracted to Rena. Too cute! :inlove:
Okay, I'm not going to even pretend... Rena is definitely going to regret Jurina's promise in the future :twisted: Also...not getting all those sweets while everyone else are eating them would be the death of me too :nervous that's a truly cruel punishment :)
@Raizel, its okay! I don't mind it at all, don't need to apologize. As a fellow fanfic reader I would be quite happy to find more chapters to read so I hope it was the same for you! Jurina is a mystery that's need solving. But maybe Rena could do that :wub: Thank you once again for the comment!
Dating Game - Chapter 11
Furukawa Airi POV
Few days in the house were calm. Our host reappeared only on Thursday with another competition idea. This time they announced Pocky Game. The rules of the game where quite familiar to all of us: when two people eat at each end of a chocolate (or strawberry) dipped bread stick (aka pocky) until their lips meet. Whoever pulls away last is the winner of the game.
Of course they had to change the rules a little bit as we were competing in couples. So for this time only the most ‘daring’ couple won. Can anyone guest who is the couple without even witnessing the game? Yes, Jurina had no trouble with the game but earned a hard slap on the shoulder from Sayaka.
All the others were quite awkward not sure how to approach the other, trying to avoid brushing against the lips and trying not to repeat Jurina’s story with a stolen kiss that was still a ‘hot’ topic for most of girls discussions.
After Rino and Minami left we had yet again one more calm evening. Some were resting on the coach, others in the kitchen. We learn more about each other especially when Yukirin stated that she can’t cook and some girls were curios to know what she had in mind with that.
It was enough to see how she tried to crack an egg. Mayu took over immediately saying that the food should be edible and its not a place to waste it. I have noticed that she smiled apologetically at Yukirin for the comment but didn’t take it back and continued on cooking instead of Kashiwagi.
Telling about my story and how I spend these days… I tried talking with Churi for once or twice. All of those times she either avoided me or literally ran away finding someone else to chat with. Ironically, I still caught her staring at me from afar. I can’t read her mind and I have no idea what Churi wants. Especially when she avoids me.
The first time our eyes met and I held her gaze for longer time was during Emile Sande — My Kind of Love song. I guess Churi also realized how much the lyrics of the song fits our situation. Or our past relationship…
I can’t buy your love, don’t even wanna try.
Sometimes the truth won’t make you happy, still I’m not gonna lie.
But don’t ever question if my heart beats only for you, it beats only for you.
I know I’m far from perfect, nothin’ like your entourage
I can’t grant you any wishes, I won’t promise you the stars
But don’t ever question if my heart beats only for you, it beats only for you.
Cause when you’ve given up.
When no matter what you do it’s never good enough.
When you never thought that it could ever get this tough,
That’s when you feel my kind of love.
And when you’re crying out.
When you fall and then can’t pick your happy off the ground
When the friends you thought you had haven’t stuck around.
That’s when you feel my kind of love.
You won’t see me at the parties, I guess I’m just no fun.
I won’t be turning up the radio singing, “Baby You’re The One.”
But don’t ever question if my heart beats only for you, it beats only for you.
With this song still on my mind and hearing the words I remembered on of our moments in the pasts.
FLASHBACK
9 months ago
General POV
Churi’s phone was ringing when she rushed from the bathroom with towel around her waist, holding to it and stopped in front of bed taking her phone and answering “yes?”
”I called you at the wrong time?” Airi asked jokingly but at the same time curiosity.
Churi smiled at the sound of her girlfriend’s voice “No, I was in the shower”
”Oh…perfect…can you come to see me now?”
Churi frowned with surprise “isn’t it late now? I was thinking about bed…”
”I also have bed”, Airi answered seductively but with a playful smile on her face “but seriously…I have little surprise for you…I don’t think it can wait until tomorrow…well…unless very early morning…soo soo early”.
Churi laughed knowing what Airi was doing “well yeah…I guess better late than early… But you’ll have to wait for me…I still need to prepare…find some clothes… dry my hair”
”I’m patient. Call me when you will be on your way?”
Churi stood up answering at the same time making fun of Airi “let’s hope that little surprise is worth it. Or I will waste few hours of good sleep”
”We will see”, Airi answered mysteriously, not so common for Airi because usually she gave some hints.
That’s how they ended their conversation, Churi left her phone on bed and went back to the bathroom. Situation continued when Churi come back to the room with simple black dress and dry hair, she looked around for the keys and after finding them walked out immediately.
About an hour later Airi rushed to the door hearing few knock and immediately hugged and kissed Churi while dragging her inside and saying hello this way “I see you didn’t lie when you said, I will have to wait for you…”, she pretended to pout that Churi didn’t rush at all to meet her.
Churi frowned her nose and showed Airi her tongue “that’s what you get! You could have just come to me…that would have been faster”.
Airi laughed closing the door with one hand, another one still on Churi’s waist “yeah, but then I would have ruined my plan. You’re late…really late..but you’re here”.
Churi squinted her eyes because of Airi’s complaining and pinched her cheek “my poor baby” then set herself free from her arms and looked around curious “I don’t see any signs of my surprise”.
Airi shrugged her shoulders shortly while hugging Churi from the back and putting her head on her shoulder “I said it’s a small one.Don’t expect too much…also while I waited for you I had a lot time to think…there’s something I have never told you..”
Churi turned her head and raised her eyebrows “oh is there? some big secret?”,”not a secret.Just…something…”, Airi said making her voice sound intriguing and increasing Churi’s curiosity while the girl still looked at Airi with the turn of her head.
“I remembered seeing you…one time… six maybe seven years ago…well before our actual meeting. I think you were with a friend…I don’t know why I didn’t try talking with you there and then…I was a fool I guess…but I did notice you…oh…maybe because another guy talked with you and I thought I wouldn’t have chances…”
Airi had her hands on Churi’s stomach and Takayanagi put her hands on top of hers smirking “really interesting fact. You could have had me longer…just saying…”
”Yeah…I was also disappointed when I realized that. But I’m lucky I have you know…right?”
Churi smiled heartily even showing little bit of her teeth “I don’t know if you’re really lucky because well…I’m…me… but yeah…you have me…”.
Airi smile grew wider and she let go off her now kneeling on the ground with one foot “that’s good…because I have very important question to ask you…”.
Churi turned around so she could see her, honestly surprised, when Airi took the ring from her jacket extending it in from of herself “Takayanagi Akane…would you accept to be..”
Churi stepped backwards answering fast with panic “no…”.
Airi raised her eyebrows surprised with obvious question in her mouth, when Churi come closer asking “please stand up”, even helping Airi with that.
Airi still seemed confused about this whole situation, but so was Churi who said with hesitation “I just…I can’t right now…please don’t ask me now…” looking around herself, maybe hoping to turn back time before this scene actually happened.
Finally Airi managed to say “I love you and…”
”I love you too…a lot…lot… but…I can’t…not now”, she said pressing her lips together harder probably biting it from the inside.
Airi was disappointed — that’s not surprising — but the fact that Churi said that she loved her helped in this unpleasant situation.
PRESENT TIME
Furukawa Airi POV
The song ended and by that time Churi looked away. I held her gaze for about three minutes and still wondered should I just give up. I could learn to avoid those glances, especially when she has no intention of giving me any answers or any time for me whatsoever. Maybe… its time for me to move on…
A/N: I have just recently found this song and instantly thought about FuruYanagi couple. So you can find the lyrics here in the chapter and you can also listen to the song
-
They definitely have some unresolved sexual tension, hope they solve it soon. Or else I have a feeling Airin will feel depressed
-
Poor Airi!
-
If Airi truly loves Churi she will fight for her no matter what.
Airi can't give, she needs to get her girl back.
I hope Furuyangi resolve their problems
Can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
-
jurinaaa :scolding: i'm glad that sayanee had slap you
ohh that song is really :on speedy:
i like fast update :hee:
-
WHOA!! ONE CHAPTER FOR EVERY PAIRING!!!!
Waaahhhh Furuyanagi this time! Why did Churi reject Airi?! Did she do it because she really doesn't like Airi? Or maybe it's like she wanted to protect her from something?? But what??? I can't wait to find out!! :drool:
Airin better not give up her girl :angry:
And Churi needs to stop avoiding her :angry: :angry:
But it's funny that they keep having long staring contests lol
Oh and Sayanee slapping Jurina for being a kissing monster lol priceless :lol:
Then Mayu not letting Yuki cook and poison them XD
I'm lovin the fast updates!! XD
PLEASE CONTINUE!! :twothumbs
-
I'm back again :grin: thanks for everyone who commented and for the silent readers! @Keiyuu, you have noticed correctly that I giving some attention to other pairings as well. Okay but straight to the point, shall we? I'm going to upload one more chapter this week (and because of the drama in these two recent ones, including this one) that one is going to be concentrated on the humor side (hehe...more blushing and not from Yui's) But I'm getting ahead of myself. Here is the new chapter!
Dating Game - Chapter 12
Kojima Haruna POV
Recently Jurina and Sayaka won our second competition and find out that they will have the chance to chose their ‘second half’ after Airi and Rie choices. Unless of course any of those two decided to chose Jurina or Sayaka.
Surprisingly there were no punishments this time, maybe they felt actually sorry for us as pocky game was quite awkward for mostly everyone. Except Jurina that had no problem of kissing strangers.
I can’t critic this girl a lot as she’s mostly stealing kissing on cheek not on the lips. Maybe she learnt her lesson after Rena’s incident. Of course it doesn’t stop Jurina to act as she likes.
Every morning she either hugs or kisses girls on the cheek by saying ‘hello’. I think she’s still sleeping in the same bed with Miyuki. They are probably ‘bed’ buddies (as weird as that sounds).
Yuko is not much better. She tries to steal innocent kisses from me too. One time she almost kissed me on the lips, I barely avoided that. Later on, I thought that maybe I should have let her… but it wouldn’t have meant nothing for the girl as it was just playing around.
I still haven’t forgotten what she told me on the first day we got her. About her crush on Atsuko… unless she tells me that her feelings magically changed… I can’t let her invade my lips and my world. Enough that I already like the girl… how can someone dislike this adorable squirrel?
I’m not saying that someone dislikes Yuuchan. I know that she’s liked and popular among the girls. Not in a way where everyone probably secretly dreams to have Jurina by their side (except from me). But in a way that’s impossible not to get excited when Yuko is happy and wants to do something, she has this aura about her that keeps pulling you closer.
Surprisingly she’s not so sure of herself. Obviously, her uncertainty only involves Atsuko. I’m annoyed whenever we have a talk about this topic… but I guess there are some topics that you just can’t avoid.
“You can just talk to her…” I said a bit annoyed (not really wanting to see such scene…but tired of the fact that Yuko keeps glancing at Maeda and biting her lip nervously).
“What? Oh… no… that’s not necessary. I mean… at least she knows that I exist so…”
“Oh right…you mentioned something about liking the girl from afar… when you could have done it if you were in the real world and only sometimes visited that cafe… here you spend around her 24 hours a day…”
“You think I should go and talk with her?” she questioned me with an innocent look. How can someone soo perverted be this innocent at the same time?
“I mean…that’s your decision…” I started avoiding topic when I had to confess at least to myself that I REALLY didn’t want that. I wouldn’t mind Yuuchan avoiding Atsuko for the rest of the game if she suddenly realized that she likes me instead… ha… my silly wishes.
Yuko looked down with a wonder “no… I don’t think I could do that… maybe she would just laugh at my silly feelings”.
“Who hurt you this much…that you don’t believe in yourself?” I questioned without thinking about it. It was just one of those moments when your lips moves faster than your thoughts.
Yuko looked back at me and after a second or so avoided my gaze. Maybe I actually hit a hurtful topic… that’s not my place to question it…right?
I put both of my hands on Yuko’s shoulders forcing smaller girl to face me once again and smiled apologetically “sorry… that’s not my place to mention stuff like that… I mean… if there’s really something like that…and you would want to talk about it… you can come to me and I will listen… but you SHOULD believe in yourself… believe me Yuuchan, anyone could fall for you”.
“Yuuchan?”
“Oh… I keep calling you like that in my mind…if you don’t like it I can…”
“No no…I don’t mind it all. After all, I am still stealing the nickname that Atsuko gave to you and calling you, Nyan Nyan”. She smiled cheekily now and I had to avoid this little Midget kiss again.
Oh…if only you wanted to kiss me for real Yuko…
Considering other things… most days in the house are quite calm but of course no one can’t avoid some drama. It appears and disappears all of a sudden without much of a warning.
Friday evening even I got involved in some drama even though I didn’t want to or try to. I didn’t even ask any questions but when I accidentally bumped into Atsuko she looked straight into my eyes and without a warning started telling her story.
“Minami has just…told me that she likes me”.
I smiled quite simply because I have noticed the fact that Takamina likes Atsuko. I’m pretty sure even Yuko knows it I only wonder how both of them handle the fact that they like the same girl. Especially during the week that they have to act as a couple. Our awkward WMidgets that looks more like sisters rather than lovers.
But my smile didn’t reach Atsuko. She seemed concerned about the situation and I soon got the hint that not in a good way.
“Is that a bad thing?”
“I mean…no…Minami is cute… beautiful but… I mean I was too forward to answer and instantly told her that I like someone else… I could see that my words hurt her… I know I shouldn’t have… also… who knows my feelings might change in the process of the game…”
I could see Atsuko cursing under her breath. She’s truly regretted her decision and sudden burst of honesty.
“Well… you didn’t lie to her… its not like you hurt her on purpose… maybe its better to find out sooner than later… that you know… you have no hope of getting together”.
I considered my own words and even the fact that if I listened to my own advises I should also confess to Yuko that I like her. No chance in hell though… what if she reacts the same way as Atsuko? I couldn’t handle rejection. Poor Minami.
“Well yes…but how could I make such announcement on the first week? When there’s literary two months and three weeks ahead of us…”
“I mean yeah…and if the person that you like rejects you…you will be left with nothing” I reasoned but soon realized that maybe I should have kept my thoughts to myself. Oh…Atsuko’s expression only proved that my thought was right. I should just keep my mouth shut.
“I wouldn’t want to use someone in a case like that… in a way I understand what you meant…I mean… I think I do”. She answered calmly. But its not even my business, I think I should stay out of it. In case… I don’t even know who Atsuko likes.
“am…is that not a secret… am… who do you like then?” I asked trying not to show my curiosity.
I held my breath waiting for an answer not sure if I really want to know.
Oshima Yuko POV
I was about to walk out of my room when Takamina walked in wailing. I could say that because it seemed like her tears were not planning to stop at any time soon. The girl looked like a mess.
Still unsure what is happening and what kind of tragedy occurred I let her to hug me for support. I don’t know if I am soothed for these kind of things as I can mess up quite easily myself but… I had to try and calm her down.
“What’s wrong?” I questioned while sitting in the corner of the bed and dragging Takamina to sit down as well.
She sighed brushing the tears away thought it was pointless because as soon as she did that new ones reappeared. “I…oh…I told… told Atsuko…I told her that I lik..e… like her…and…nd… she just…”
I didn’t need the ability of reading minds to know that someone cries like that only when they feel their heart breaking. Still I let her continue without interrupting. I had to wait for few minutes just looking at the girl that tried to get herself back together and control her emotions.
“she likes…someone el..se…not me”.
“Oh…” was all I managed to answer. Getting rejected… something that all of us fear. Even the bravest and the most reckless people most of the time keep their true feelings for themselves avoiding confrontation and realizing the fact that someone they adore might not feel the same way.
Takamina looked at me expectancy but I couldn’t think of a way how I could comfort her in situation like that. I still tried to think of something and finally said the only thing on my mind at the moment. It’s probably better to do that rather than sitting in silence for the rest of the evening.
“At least you know from the very start what to expect…” I couldn’t stop myself from asking “did she tell you whom she likes?”
“No…I tried asking but couldn’t form words…she also kind of evaded the topic… who…knows maybe she doesn’t even like anyone… maybe she just told me that because she REALLY dislikes me…”
All of a sudden Takamina started crying again. I hug her not knowing what else to do. “I don’t think she dislikes you… maybe its just… too soon?” I tried reasoning.
At the same time I put myself in Takamina’s situation. Of course I knew Atsuko for a longer time…but I can’t say that I really know her… I only saw her a lot in the cafe. I never dared to talk with her. I found out about her name only from other workers. If I had summon up all my courage and confessed to her and heard the same answer as Takamina did… I would be as broken as she was.
I understand that Atsuko tried to be honest but… there are better ways to say such things.
I lay with Takamina on the bed, hugging her from the side, remembering this technique from my best friend Sae. Most of the times it worked for me in the past because I got relaxed, I stopped thinking and sometimes even fallen asleep. I wish that this will have the same effect for my Midget companion as well.
We lay like that for ten minutes, maybe even longer as the time usually stops in these kind of situations. Once or twice I thought that maybe Takamina fallen asleep but then I heard a weak cry and realized that she’s still pouring her heart out.
Five minutes later she finally pulled back a little now looking at me with sad smile plastered on her face. “Thanks… you didn’t have to comfort me… but you still did…”
I caught another tear that escaped Minami’s eye and smiled in supporting way. At least I tried to, I couldn’t see my face so I wasn’t sure how it actually looked. “That’s okay… everyone gets their heart broken in one way or another… and everyone needs someone to share that pain with”.
Takamina nod with agreement and once again we lay in silence until she finally spoke up. “Yuko?”
“m?”
“Can I ask you something…?”
“Sure” I nod encouraging seeing worry behind her eyes.
“Could you help me forget, Atsuko?”
“?” I stared back at Takamina a bit speechless and unsure what to say. I didn’t even understand what the girl had in mind.
“Do you remember when we talked while walking during our first competition? I told you about my crush…I think I kept telling you whenever I had a choice…I was probably really annoying… but I also asked if there’s someone that you like and you said… not yet…? If that’s still the case… could you help me forget her?”
For some time Takamina waited for my answer and her broken expression made me feel uncomfortable. I don’t know why but I felt myself nodding once.
Her eyes sparkled for a second and I saw gratitude in them. Being honest…I didn’t expect Takamina kissing me. That was a short and a bit awkward kiss. But it did happen. What I got myself into?
-
woooooow wooooow wooooooooooooooow
WMidgets have kissed!
-
Oh my gosh Oh my gosh NOOOOOO!!! Yuko just had to go and agree to help Takamina forget!
Ahhhh there's going to sooo much DRAMA.
But that's a good thing and makes this very interesting! XD
Oh man I gotta mentally prepare myself for the next few chapters... Lol
I really want to know what happens next now!! Haha :P
:twothumbs Until next time~
-
Eh... EH... Takamina kissed Yuko
What's going to be Yuko's reaction?
What kind of troubles or problems are going to blow through this event?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Hehe, thanks for the comments guys! It sure means a lot! Especially now...when I'm sad that Jurina cancelled her concurrency position with AKB :cry: :cry: :cry: I understand her reasons but still... :catglare: Okay... leaving that aside here is that chapter that I promised for this week! Hope you will enjoy it and see you next time! @cisda83 & @Keiyuu, yeah some drama is bound to happen... but more of that later! 8)
Dating Game - Chapter 13
General POV
Just at the exact moment when Yuko stepped out of the room where Takamina stayed because she has fallen asleep, she met up with Haruna.
This could have been considered accidental but it appeared that Haruna had seen more than she wanted before Yuko bumped into her.
“Am I just imagining things or… Takamina has just kissed you?” Haruna asked not hiding surprise and confusion and obviously waiting for an answer. The girl witnessed the scene briefly, but considering the fact that the kiss was brief as well, she saw everything that there’s to see.
“I don’t want to talk about this”, Yuko said under her breath and seemed really tired after that days incident. Spending few hours next to someone who’s crying and comforting them was also exhausting, there’s no denying it.
“But…Yuu..chan?” Haruna didn’t want to give up even though Yuko comments kind of confirmed that the scene she saw actually happen she still tried questioning.
“Not now…” once again usually energetically quarrel girl answered. Actually Yuko looked like she hasn’t slept for few days but that was not the case.
There was no way Haruna could get answers from the smaller girl and she had to give up seeing Yuko walking away to the kitchen.
At the same time Rena was just about to enter the bathroom and take a shower. She managed to do the first part successfully. She walked in unlocked bathroom and closed the doors while putting tower on the cabin.
Second part of taking a shower was a totally different issues because at the exact moment when she turn around Jurina walked out of the shower naked.
The girl didn’t seem fazed about her position and didn’t rush to grab her tower that she left not so far away. She just stood in the same place and raised her eyebrows questioning.
Before Jurina actually got a change to ask anything Rena repeatedly shouted “I’m so sorry!” while covering her eyes and trying to find the knob and get out of there as soon as possible. Because of her clumsiness it took longer then Rena would have wanted and she fled the bathroom all red and embarrassed.
Jurina actually smirked commenting to herself “cute” and only then without much of a rush took her tower.
If you jump to the conclusion and think that is the worst thing that could happen to someone, guess again. By this point Mayu also had a fair share of embarrassing moments from before but it was not the time to stop.
While chatting quite innocently in the room with Yukirin, Sayaka and Atsuko, the girl come back with glass of water which see drank time after time but without actually emptying the glass.
Mayu was standing closely to Yukirin and after one of Atsuko’s jokes moved more than she should have while laughing and splashed some water at Yukirin, pretty much in the same awkward situation like the first time in the closet.
For few seconds everyone seemed surprised but then three other girls (except Mayu) started laughing. Yukirin even commented while looking down at her shirt “Mayu…if you wanted to see me half naked again you could have just asked”.
Mayu covered her face with both of her hands embarrassed just pouting a bit because of her strange luck this week.
Some time later Rena walked into the kitchen avoiding the bathroom for some time even though she was pretty certain that Jurina has left it long time ago. While looking around as the kitchen was surprisingly empty compared with other days she walked around the biggest table there.
Probably four or even five people could have fit under the table or that’s what Rena guessed not sure if anyone would want to check if her presumption is right.
She decided to look under the table and try to guess on her own if that would be possible but was quite surprised at the scene of Yuko and Rie who were spending time under there while eating cake.
Rena opened her mouth to ask but didn’t know what is exactly that she could say. Also, not sure if she should laugh at the scene or question it with concern.
The two girls looked sheepishly and decided to explain the situation themselves. Rie was the first on to speak up “I have accidently called Takayanagi, Churi…her nickname that Airi mentioned to me… then I had to tell her that I did talk with Airi a bit about her… trying to avoid the topic and mentioning that we only discussed their fight at the first day…but I doubt she believed me”.
Without waiting Yuko explained her complications “I kind of agreed to help someone get over…someone else… but I haven’t told that someone… that I also like the same person…and that in this situation I should help someone…get over…over someone…who I also like…”
Even Rie looked at Yuko confused when Rena nod with her head but obviously didn’t understand what Yuko was talking about.
She looked around and sigh shortly “can I join? I seemed there are still space”.
The two girls looked doubtful and for that reason Rena explained why she’s also considering the opportunity to hide for some time “I walked in on Jurina taking a shower…well she has finished… but I saw her naked so…”
At the end of Rena’s sentence Yuko already moved closer to Rie to make some space.
Fifteen minutes later while searching for the knife Mayu leaned over finding these three girls while all the others spend time in the dinning room. Mayu looked around a bit confused and not hiding it “am…what are you doing?”
“Hiding from the world”, was a short Yuko’s answered while she stretch out her hand to get ‘oshiri’ sign from Mayu. That’s how these two girls usually greeted each other.
“Can I join?” Mayu questioned a bit intrigued.
“Do you have a reason for it?” Yuko questioned looking around and already wondering how to make more space.
“Am…I splash some water at Yukirin again… obviously that was 100% accidental… just like the first time… but everyone finds it very funny and I’m apparently the perv who always tries to look under her shirt”.
Yuko was about to nod and agree but Rena added “bring some melon-pan and this place is reserved for you”.
Mayu though for a moment and raised a hand like giving a respect sign (usually stuff you can see between soldiers). She also pointed her hand into the direction of dinning room where everyone else was “I’m going in. If I won’t make it… tell Jurina that she’s annoying”.
Mayu joked and walked out into direction of the room leaving these three in the hideout.
“We could have asked for some candy…” Rie wondered while biting her lip.
“I think I saw some cookies left…” Yuko added with a wonder looking upwards as if trying to see those in her mind.
Instead of moving, despite their desire for food, these three stayed put and at the end of the day only Rena got what she wanted when Mayu came back with melon-pan.
Not only that but also Rena got an answer to her question. Four. Under the table there’s enough space for four people.
-
Jurina naked yah yah:") :") :") it always make me think about hot sprig :") rena oh my rena~~
-
Under the table there’s enough space for four people. :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:
-
Yuko are in a difficult position ... :mon dunno:
but, wait, under the table?? haha ...
thanks four your update ...
waiting for the next chapter ... :mon inluv:
-
Oh.. Yuko is on demand...
Or is she in trouble?
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
The problems the four people under the table have faced:
Rie: She's trying to put things right between FuruYanagi, but ends up being awkward towards Churi, who ends up suspicious towards her.
Yuko: She's helping Takamina get over Atsuko by kissing Takamina, Kojiharu is being awkward towards Yuko and yeah...
Rena: She found Jurina naked after Jurina had finished in the shower
Mayu: She got Yukirin angered by accidentally splashing her with water... again.
So, I wonder how they're going to solve their problems?
-
Rena got what she wanted when Yukirin came back with melon-pan.
Yukirin? Not Mayu?
-
Dating Game - Chapter 14
Watanabe Mayu POV
Saturday morning… who would have thought that our two host Rino and Micchan decide to destroy our Saturday morning. Isn’t that a perfect day for sleeping?
I’m not saying that we partied and only went to bed early in the morning. Actually, I’m pretty sure that most girls fall asleep around 1 pm. Or at least that was the time when everyone left dinning room and my three amigos from under the table and I left the kitchen.
Who would have thought that you might actually bound under the table while eating cake and melon-pan. Well, also cookies and sweets because Rino and Yuko were quite convincing and asked me to bring those after an hour or so and when Rena ate almost all melon-pan that I have brought back.
Surprisingly I enjoyed our little hide out more than all the ‘fun’ that others had in the other room. I’m pretty sure Jurina simply convinced more people how amazing she is and maybe now more girls are crushing on her.
Talking about bonding… Rena and Rie certainly had something in common remembering the fact that Jurina stolen kisses from both of them, just under different circumstances. I had to promise that I’m not going to tell Jurina about this conversation because everyone knows that she’s my friend.
Everyone needed some confirmation for my silence as we discussed personal stuff so I had to confess that I’m pretty sure that I like Yukirin. No one was surprised by my statement thought. Well… I hoped that someone might be. I then wondered if I’m really that obvious and once again surprisingly only for myself they confirm it.
No one understood why I feel embarrassed by my feelings but that’s just something I always avoided believing that all models are vain and only because they are beautiful they believe they can get anything they want. I’m pretty sure that even Yukirin thinks that she can get me if she wants it… which is truth but…
I forgot all about my problems when Rena confessed that she’s not sure what is happening with her and Jurina. She said that she really dislikes players and even avoids them and with time Jurina proves even more that she’s just like that (I had to agree, I know my friend well enough) and running around and kissing everyone on cheeks confirms it.
Accidentally Rena walked in on Jurina and I couldn’t help but laugh. I’m glad that no one pushed me outside the table as we discussed ‘serious’ business. Instead I had to explain that I can imagine the scene because Jurina is really conscious how good looking she actually is, so most like my friend enjoyed the incident.
Rena added that Jurina didn’t even try to cover herself and she kind of had Jurina’s body memorized by this point even without trying to look at it… which made Rena really embarrassed and that was cute. I can imagine Jurina’s face after Rena left the bathroom. Without a doubt she found this adorable.
Rie explained her concerns about the show and maybe she’s just floating around without actually trying to do anything and only helping out in a way or only getting between some crossfires. Well…obviously we all remember how Jurina kissed her to show an example, also Sayaka used Rie for conversation with Yui about bad side of flirting.
Rie also mentioned something about Airi but stop herself without giving out facts and smiling apologetically “I made a promise…I can talk about this”. So no one pressured her.
Finally, Yuko talked nonsense for almost ten minute trying to explain her situation without mentioning any names but got nowhere because we just stared at her without having a clue what she’s talking about. I think at the end of her explaining things we got some clearance but my conclusion is that she got herself in truly messed up situation and had no idea how to get out off it.
Back to the actual moment… the time of our last competition started.
Something similar to sports festival but only with few contests that counted like one. It involved a lot of running, monoboke, jumping around, changing into costumes and once again more running. The point was to do everything as fast as you possibly can.
We kind of get the point that the biggest competition is going to be between Yuko’s and Jurina’s team. I heard Kojiharu repeatedly saying if asked that she believes in herself but if Rino or Micchan questioned if she has done it before… Kojiharu answer was always the same “no, its my first time”. So everyone soon understood that she’s just overconfident.
I heard Airi and Rena mentioning that they are not good at sports.
Meanwhile, I knew that Jurina is really fast and running is not going to be the problem. Also, if Yuko said that she’s fast…I don’t doubt my oshiri-sister.
At the end of the day all we had to do is just wait and see how the competition is going to end. Especially finding out that the couple who takes last place will have to tidy the house for next week while the winning couple gets everything they want from others on Monday.
I guess I should expatiate on this because Rino explained a lot. It wasn’t related to an actual couple activity but for all day one or the other girl can ask anyone for water, food, massage… whatever they have on their mind and no one can protest it.
Hearing about the difference between winners and losers everyone decided to try hard.
General POV
AFTER THE COMPETITION
Rino looked at the paper in front of her where she had a list of people “I doubt you will actually have questions about this…as you actually saw who were the best and who lost shamelessly… but… here is the list. I will start from winners and end with losing couple:
• Matsui Jurina/Yamamoto Sayaka
• Oshima Yuko/Takahashi Minami (congratulations of your comeback from the bottom)
• Watanabe Miyuki/Yokoyama Yui
• Kashiwagi Yuki/Watanabe Mayu
• Kitahara Rie/Furukawa Airi
• Kojima Haruna/Maeda Atsuko
• Takayanagi Akane/Matsui Rena (well you can thank Rena on this one)”
Rino stopped reading her list and smiled mysteriously:
“I know you’re tired and want to take a shower, lie on the bed or something like that…but… we decided that we won’t give you time to think… well you pretty much had time all week long. Let’s chose your pairs for next week right now! No looking around and whispering, no agreements and other stuff… we all know that Rie and Airi are choosing first, they just have to decide who’s going to be first. After that is Sayaka and Jurina’s turn. Others can decide it between each other with janken”.
After Rino’s announcement and Micchan’s excitement most of the girls played the janken not sure what else to do, also used to the fact that nothing depends on them as their host can announce something out of the sudden and usually appears at the most unpleasant moment.
Finally, Airi raised her hand getting the Rino and Micchan attention and telling that everyone agreed between themselves the order of choosing. Apparently she’s choosing first.
Airi looked around and seemed to consider things for few seconds finally pointing her hand in Jurina’s direction. Surprising everyone, including the girl in question.
Jurina stood up with a smile and commented “well..I don’t think we have actually talked yet…but I’m certainly flattered”. It was agreed on that everyone that was chosen will immediately stood up and go stand next to that person so that’s what Jurina did.
Everyone, especially hosts expected more comments so Jurina added “I mean… great chance to get acquainted… and have fun”, she winked pretty much at everyone who was still sitting. Airi hasn’t explained her reasons but stared right at Churi for longer than she should have.
Rie stood up next “well… for this week I’m going to chose my companion of good luck this week…” Obviously Rie said “good” in sarcastic manner, everyone caught up on that. “Rena”.
Rena waved back awkwardly but shared a friendly smile thankful to get together with someone that she actually shares some thoughts with, especially after last evening of bonding.
Only Sayaka cursed silently under breath as she probably wanted to chose Rena as well, for pretty much the same reasons and now had to think of someone else. Everyone noticed that she’s wondering about the choice but after hearing Miyuki whispering into Yui ears “don’t worry…of course I will chose you”.
Sayaka deadpanned without a hint of happiness and pretty much dreading the week ahead “Miyuki”.
Yui and Miyuki turn to look at the girl with honest confusion. Yui had no idea what was happening and even easy-going Miyuki seemed a bit out of place while standing up. Her comment was also spot on “Interesting”.
Kashiwagi Yuki was next. She pretended to think intensively for some time and Mayu moved a bit uncomfortably in her spot trying not to look in Yukirin direction and not show how much she’s actually interested but somehow her eyes still came back in the direction of the girl.
Yukirin made an annoucenement trying to cause even more tension “I think I will surprise everyone with my decision…” but she couldn’t keep up like that for long and finally laughed “I’m sorry… I’m just going to chose without teasing anymore… Mayu”.
Mayu immediately stood up with a wide smile on her face, only few seconds later realizing that she needs to control herself so she hide the smile and walked off to stand next to Yukirin awkwardly sharing a short gaze with the girl. Yukirin leaned closer whispering “one more week with me…I hope you can handle it”.
Yui had to chose next and after two of her most likely chooses were gone she had to think it over again. Simply choosing among the faces and pointing at Yuko which caught both Takamina’s and Haruna’s attention as the girl was probably on their list as well.
In the meantime Yuko didn’t seem to mind. Quite the contrary, the girl looked even relieved maybe realizing herself that Takamina would have definitely chosen her.
Haruna stood up after winning janken against Atsuko and bit her lip wondering for few seconds. She squinted her eyes at Yuko who still didn’t give her any answers about the scene she witnessed and looked back at the girls around the room. “I guess some chose something that’s familiar to them while other try experimenting… I will join the second team… Takamina”.
Haruna earned a confused glare from Yuko but that’s what she actually wanted so at the end of the day the girl was quite content with her choice.
It simply left two others that had no chance of choosing: Atsuko and Akane as the last pairing.
With all couples decided Jurina leaned almost brushing against Airi’s ear “I know you chose me so you can use me against Akane…but well… use me…don’t shy away and enjoy the ride”. After the comment Jurina simply winked at the girl and walked off when everyone dispersed into different corners.
Everyone had one evening and Sunday to stay with the same pairings that they enjoyed spending time during this week with. Knowing that on Monday… they will have to start all over again.
Pairings of [week 2] chosen by the girls themselves:
Furukawa Airi — Matsui Jurina
Kitahara Rie — Matsui Rena
Yamamoto Sayaka — Watanabe Miyuki
Kashiwagi Yuki — Watanabe Mayu
Yokoyama Yui — Oshima Yuko
Kojima Haruna — Takahashi Minami
Maeda Atsuko — Takayanagi Akane
-
'bound under the table' :on lol:
interesting pair... jurinaXairin?
update soon!!
-
I'm not surprised that Airin picked Jurina. She is the only one that would let someone use her to make someone jelaous.
Of course Yukirin picked Mayuyu. They just need to get together. It's obvious they both like each other.
I wonder what Akane's gonna think about Jurina and Airin being all flirty and stuff.
Finally Miyuki has a chance to make Sayaka fall in love with her.
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. :byebye:
-
This is a bit out of topic.... But.... When I saw a Shukan AKB special (SKE Sports Taikai) Rena had actually ranked higher than 7 other people overall XD
Churi + Acchan... Awkward
Jurina and Airin... I expected this one to happen as Jurina would be the type of person to help make some else (in this case Churi) jealous
-
Yay!!!!!! Yuki and Mayu!! Still together!! :w00t:
I absolutely love this fanfic! :heart: :heart: :heart:
Please update soon!! :twothumbs
-
SayaMilky moments to come.
Though they're always together..
TakaHaru seems to be a cute pair.
Thank you for the update!
-
Ah.. Looking forward to see how Minami and Haruna are going to be like together?
Also Yamamoto Sayaka — Watanabe Miyuki, Kashiwagi Yuki — Watanabe Mayu, Yokoyama Yui — Oshima Yuko?
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to see
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
so rare couples!
Furukawa Airi — Matsui Jurina
Kitahara Rie — Matsui Rena
Yokoyama Yui — Oshima Yuko
Maeda Atsuko — Takayanagi Akane
-
This is a bit out of topic.... But.... When I saw a Shukan AKB special (SKE Sports Taikai) Rena had actually ranked higher than 7 other people overall XD
I think I have seen it as well, but I remember mechaike sports special better... Rena took the last place there :roll:
@Minami-chan & @cisda83, yes some different pairings well we will see if something comes from it or not. That's only the beginning of the week after all :nervous
'bound under the table' :on lol:
that's the strongest bound that there can be :lol:
I'm in a rush so I can't comment on everything but thanks for others who also commented! hehe special thanks go to @phoenix0i, @Ne_Okotteru and @NamiRay!!!
Dating Game - Chapter 15
Matsui Rena POV
When people walked out into different directions already busy with their conversations and impressions I decided to have a little chat with Akane. After all, we will have to tidy this house for the week…without a doubt we will have some time to talk about stuff during those moments but still…I’m about curios what she thinks about the current situation and if I asked while people were around there’s not chance that she would answer me.
“Hey…would you mind a little chat?”
Akane shrugged her shoulders and seemed it was like giving up stance. “Speak your mind”.
“Well…I would like to it to be the other way around…what do you think? You rarely say your true thoughts out loud”.
Akane breathed in out trying to concentrate or maybe calm herself. “If you’re asking about Airi situation…I know exactly what she’s doing… she trying to provoke me…so I would go and speak with her”.
“That’s not unreasonable… I mean the two of you speaking… you kind of have to…unless you want this situation to continue being as awkward as it is right now. Especially when she did try to approach you few times”.
“It won’t get any better even if we did talk…I doubt she made a good choice though…I know Jurina is not her type… of course Jurina is the one who can kiss and hug her freely… maybe that’s what she’s searching for. Look out or my ex might end up with the one you had the most awkward moments since now…”
“That’s not my business”, I had to bit my tongue for getting a bit annoyed by Akane’s statement.
We stayed silent for some time. “Still… maybe you owe her a peace of mind… Rie kind of mentioned her talk with Airi…I think she’s tried not to tell anything but… Airi did mention that you left her without even giving an explanation… she doesn’t even know why you two broke up”.
Akane laugh bitterly “does it matter?”
“It matters if you care”.
Once again we shared an intense stare and I knew there are things that Akane still hasn’t told me. I had a feeling that she’s not planning to.
“The point is… we’re not getting back together… its impossible”.
I think I heard hurt and unresolved issues in that voice of hers. Once again…I just kept on guessing what the girl was actually thinking…but I couldn’t know because in most cases we don’t get assess to other people thoughts.
“Why are you saying that…it has been only four months since your break up, right? And you’re not related?” I added a bit concerned about the latter.
“Of course not…” even Akane squinted her eyes at my question. Well I had to ask. I can’t think of any other major reason that could prevent them from getting together at some point. Especially when I see how the two are looking at each other.
“There are more than one reason but it doesn’t even matter… I’m just stating a fact… we’re never getting back together. There’s no chance…no opportunity…its impossible”.
I heard hurt. I don’t think I have imagine it. I was unsure what to say in situation like that and in the meantime Akane just left the room.
Only after turning around planning to leave the room through other door I have noticed that Airi was planning to enter the room just a second ago. Most likely hearing the last part. She turn around and left without saying a world but her eyes betrayed that yeah…she definitely heard at least a little bit of our conversation.
General POV
Nothing much happened until the Monday morning where all the fun began. No one woke them up early as the last week so the girls got to chance of sleeping longer and woke up at different hours for that same reason not eating breakfast together even though they usually tried to do that in the morning.
The only difference from few days was that Takamina and Yukirin exchanged rooms. Takamina was actually the on who asked the girl if she wouldn’t mind this deal mentioning that Yukirin is getting closer to Mayu so they could spend more time together. Obviously Minami just wanted to escape Atsuko as it was truly weird spending time around the girl.
Yukirin had no trouble with this deal and agreed almost immediately. Going to tell the good news to Mayu who once again tried to hide the happy smile but didn’t manage to do it soon enough.
Oshima Yuko POV
I think I haven’t spoken with Haruna for a day and a half even though we are sharing the same room. Actually, Takamina has just joined our crew as well. Pretty much made the situation even more awkward.
Remembering Saturday evening after Rino and Minegishi Minami left I walked up to Nyan Nyan wanting to ask why she chose Takamina. Everyone seemed distracted so didn’t even notice us leaving the dinning room.
“What do you mean why? There were three girls that I could chose from… I said in my comment that I want the unexpected instead of choosing Atsuko again. Also, if you’re not telling me what happened between you two… I’m pretty sure Minami will”.
I shook my head confused “that’s a bit weird… you could have just chosen someone that you like…” I added and squinted my eyes realizing that I don’t even know if there’s anyone here that Haruna likes.
“Well… you haven’t asked me if there’s anyone here that I like… maybe that’s actually Takamina and I got hurt while seeing you two kissing?” she questioned bitterly. “Especially…when you even avoided the topic when I tried to approach you those two times… also I remember you mentioning that Takamina likes Atsuko and didn’t stop talking about it for all the time you actually spend with the girl”.
“But that’s true!”
“Fine…so?” Nyan Nyan raised her eyebrows without breaking eye contact and demanding answers.
“Well…Atsuko told her that she…doesn’t like her and there’s no chance so…”
“I know this part…I have talked with Acchan”.
“Wait you did? She told you whom she likes?” I couldn’t stop myself from questioning in the same way as I couldn’t stop myself while consulting Takamina.
“Is that the point now?” Nyan Nyan ruined my plans of getting some information with quite cold remark.
If she expected me to feel shame because of the inappropriate question at the wrong time, she reached her goal.
I bit my lip and continued the explanation realizing that is what she’s waiting for “well… Takamina asked me if I could help her forget Atsuko and…” *cough* “somehow…well… that kind of happened”.
I looked expecting some comment from Haruna while she just stared me down. At first surprised, then angry. For some reason I found her angry state even more attractive.
“You’re kidding right? Rather then telling someone that you like them… you’re helping another girl that you have no interest in to forget that person? And let me empathize something — forget that person with you. And what if Takamina develops feeling for you? What then?”
“I…am… not sure”
“Of course you’re not! How stupid is to be with someone like that when you could be with someone that likes you… baka”, Nyan Nyan shook her head judgmentally.
Before I could come up with reasonable answer she left the room stomping outside in angry manner.
I kind of hoped that maybe we will solve this problem and our argument soon enough. Nyan Nyan was without a doubt one of the closest people for me at this place and the only one who knew that I have a crush on Atsuko that I develop even before the show.
That girl sure can hold a grudge, she scowled at me whenever I looked at her direction questioning. I guess the fact that Takamina was next to me most of those times didn’t help at all.
Out of all of this situation and awkwardness…and some sadness that my Nyan Nyan was angry at me… well not she’s not ‘mine’ but… either way… I had to remember how Yui surprised me while we shared a conversation later but that same evening.
“Soo…we’re together for the week, aren’t we?” I asked jokingly while hugging Yui in a friendly way. I knew I won’t have the same effect on this girl like Jurina or Milky and I didn’t intent to play some games like those two.
“Yeah…” Yui agreed with a nod but didn’t seem disappointed. At least we can enjoy each other company for the week. “Also… I have accidentally overheard that there is already someone here that you like…” She smiled apologetically “I didn’t try to hear the conversation thought! You all were chatting in the kitchen or under the table…and I was just walking by”.
“Oh…”
“That’s actually the only part what I have heard…”
“We didn’t chose very private place for our conversations so I’m not mad…don’t look at me like I should kill you now or something…oh but you’ve heard something about me I want to get an answer to one question too!” I added just for curiosity.
Yui didn’t mind my question so I asked right away “who you would have chosen? Jurina or Milky?”
*o*
“Eh…Jurina”, Yui admitted sheepishly.
“Oh…but I heard Milky whispering what she will chose you… look at our innocent Yui plotting some stuff”.
Yui bit her lip at my joke but after a second or so asked confused “wait…you heard?”
“Yeah…she whispered loud enough for people around her to hear the words…and considering that your cousin was standing next to both of you…no doubt she overheard the conversation as well”.
“That’s why Sayanee has chosen Milky! I wondered why!”
We shared a smile but this made me wonder that maybe Milky actually wanted for Sayanee to chose her. I mean…her whisper at a moment like that was…way too ‘accidental’ to believe that it was just a slip of a tongue.
“But let’s change a subject…” Yui commented also curios while looking me straight in the eyes “and how about you…are you brave enough to confess your feelings for the one you like?”
“Eh? I don’t know… its a bit complicated…I guess I wouldn’t dare”.
“But I’m pretty sure she feels the same”, Yui smiled in a friendly manner. “That’s a bit obvious”.
“What? No…I mean…wait…who are you talking about?”
I eyed Yui with suspicion guessing that the girl misunderstood something or maybe she’s just thinking of a wrong person. For example, Mayu that I always share oshiri sign whenever we get together…so maybe that’s what she’s aiming for.
“Haruna of course. And you?”
I found myself coughing and had to explain the situation to Yui as soon as possible. “No…Nyan Nyan doesn’t like me… we’re just really close in this place…I mean from the very first day…”
“Really?” this time Yui was the one who eyed me with suspicion.
“I mean…I have to agree that she has the best body here…actually she’s like perfection when you think harder about it… but…well maybe you misunderstood because we’re playful around each other… she’s tsundere in a way so maybe that’s why”.
I don’t even know why I explained the situation so much when I could have just answered shortly. For some reason I found myself still speaking “she even knows who I like and gave me few advises about the situation…”
“I see…” for some reason Yui’s agreement with my ideas sounded unnatural. Well maybe that’s just a vibe two of us gave out when we were together… that might not be a good thing if others think that Nyan Nyan is unreachable for that reason. If I’m being honest with myself…its not like I would want to share…
General POV
Yukirin has noticed Mayu and Yuko talking in the kitchen while drinking coffee and decided to satisfy her curiosity while she had time going to the dinning room where all the magazines where.
She has heard from Mayu about her hobby of doodling on models in magazines. She knew that there are actually quite a lot of those lying about but she didn’t want to take one with Mayu around.
Finding four magazines Yukirin sat on sofa while turning pages and noticing that Mayu didn’t lie. She draw glasses, mustaches, sometimes coloring all the face, other times writing some phrases, in a way every single time disrespecting the person in that photo shoot.
Yukirin guessed that maybe that’s what most people did and Mayu mentioned more than once that she doesn’t really like models.
Looking at the fourth magazine she remembered that she has been featured in this one as well. This just intensified her curiosity while turning the pages in more fast manner than before.
She stopped on fifteen page with a little smirk on her face which after few more seconds turned into a wide smile.
Yes, she was right, she has been featured in it but even though Mayu had drawn in all the other previous pages and magazines she hasn’t touch this one.
Guessing that maybe the girl just hasn’t got the time before Yukirin decided to look forward but found her answer right away when she saw that all the other pages had been colored like the previous ones.
With of course that one exception of Yukirin. The older girl didn’t even try to hide the grin on her face even though anyone who would have walked pass her would have definitely noticed it.
At the same time, Jurina joined Yuko and Mayum hugging and kissing these girls on their cheeks. Well, Mayu tried her hardest to avoid the kiss and growled.
Jurina smiled innocently “would you be kind enough to make me coffee, Mayuyu?”
“Why the hell would I…?” Mayu started questioning and suddenly remember the prize both Jurina and Sayanee got for the Monday. “Oh… you’re using your authority?”
Jurina continued on smiling “no…I’m just asking in a friendly way” and winked realizing that Mayu can’t tell her no even though she truly wanted it.
“Oh…and have you seen Rena this lovely morning?”
“You plan on torturing that girl as well, right?”
“I’m hurt, Mayuyu… is spending time with me is torture?” Jurina covered her heart as if her friend had just broken it with her statement. Without waiting for an answer younger Matsui added “I just feel like I have slept on the wrong side of the bed… my back is aching as well as my shoulders… Rena looks the type that’s good with her hands, don’t you think?”
Jurina pull back from the table while spinning around like a little girl “I’m going to ask for a massage… but I will be back for that coffee” she added with another wink while walking away and shouting “RENA!”
“I have a feeling that Jurina is going to enjoy this day to the fullest?”, Yuko questiong kind of guessing the answer before Mayu opened her mouth.
Watanabe only sigh with defeat and accepting the reality “You have no idea”.
-
A/N: I will write something like this time after time, so I'm simply calling it an extra or extras in this case as there are more than one scene. That's probably the last thing that I'm going to post for this week as I'm getting busier and busier... but we will see, I'm not sure yet.. anyhow certainly I will upload something if not this then next week :roll:
Dating Game - Chapter 15 (SayaMilky extras)
[Issue of flirting]
Sayanee was the first one to walk and meet/talk with Miyuki, though of course her reasons for it where different than other people. Instead she came to ask what Miyuki thinks about flirting while searching for someone who might not like it.
With Watanabe Miyuki she got an answer she didn‘t like (pretty much the same case like with Jurina) „oh...of course I love flirting...it’s just fun... fun way of communicating even, don‘t you think?“
Sayanee was pretty quick to walk away instantly if Miyuki hadn‘t tried stopping her while gently reaching for her arm and questioning „and how about you?“
This caught Sayanee a little bit of guard but she still faked a s mile „I hate it“
„Maybe you just haven‘t flirted with someone that you like? “ Miyuki once again raised her eyebrows with curiosity and still not giving up on stubborn girl.
Sayanee took her hand away from Miyuki squinting angrily “or maybe I just dislike it and it’s as simple as that?” without waiting any longer Sayanee walked out searching from someone else and forgetting this short interaction ever happened. Meanwhile Milky looked after the girl without hiding a hint of curiosity.
[Sleeping arrangements]
Atsuko shrugged her shoulders while laughing shortly “some people just like cuddles...more than other people... even I like cuddles...so that’s not so weird...well at least that’s not as bad as you try to make it sound”.
Apparently Atsuko was commenting about Jurina’s and Milky’s sleeping position as the girls chose to put both beds together because Jurina didn’t want to sleep alone. Atsuko heard more of it while Sayanee just judged the situation after coming into the room and seeing the view.
“Yeah...but most people don’t just...sleep with someone on the first night”. Sayanee had just changed into her pyjamas and looked at the soundlessly sleeping girls. Jurina hugged Miyuki from the back and was pretty much on her side so it didn’t look as innocent as it actually was.
Atsuko – the tolerant one – added “not for us to judge... if you’re annoyed because you also want a sleeping buddy”, she added commented while raising her eyebrows in suggestive manner.
Sayanee only scolded at the thought “no, thank you” and shook her head looking at Jurina’s and Miyuki’s direction with that same judgment and disagreement.
[Delusional]
“Is she looking at me?” Milky asked while pouting as cutely as she could while chatting with Jurina in the kitchen. The two of them could have been seen from the dining room and obviously Milky imagined that Sayanee looked at this direction more than once because of her.
Jurina squinted her eyes and looked back, at that time Sayanee was chatting with Rena, and yes both of them looked this way sometimes but that was one of the first days of the show and mostly they were glaring at Jurina judgmentally.
“I really doubt it, Milky” Jurina commented realizing that the girl without a doubt was delusional.
“No no...she has looked this way again... how do I look, what do you think?”
“As great as ever...but seriously, she hasn’t”, Jurina tried to convince the girl without sounding harsh but as Miyuki didn’t give up, decided that it doesn’t really do any harm even if she believes that’s true.
[Cheating fate]
The moment when Sayanee stood up to announce whom she is choosing as a pair for next week Miyuki couldn’t just sit down and ignore the moment.
She realized that most likely it’s the only chance she’s going to get and it’s doubtful that Sayanee would chose her on her own.
At this point, Miyuki weren’t as naive as at the start and realized that the girl weren’t looking her way at all. Sayanee was more worried about the stuff that kept happening with her cousin or playing dating game that she was force to do with Jurina.
Jurina only sometimes commented on the issue but suggestively added that maybe she likes Sayanee a little bit more at this point, after having to spend so much time with her.
This kind of worried Miyuki as it was quite easy to fall for Jurina...so she used the best weapon she had at the moment and whispered to Yui that she would definitely choose her when she got the chance.
Not that it was a lie. If Sayanee had chosen someone else, she would have stayed with Yui for second week as well. That’s what Miyuki planned.
But Sayanee reacted to her words as Miyuki wanted and here it is...Miyuki got a week to try and get the girl.
[Change of sleeping arrangements]
“You are sure?” Jurina asked jokingly and teasingly “I’m seeing a completely different side of you”
“Well I’m kind of taken for the week...so I need to act accordingly” Miyuki answered innocently while pushing her bed aside.
“Yeah...but last week with Yui that wasn’t an issue...not that I’m complaining. I have been talking with Atsuko lately so she won’t mind cuddling at night...”
“Oh...so you have already found my replacement?” Miyuki ask sounded like a complain but anyone from the side would have realized that the girls are only joking around.
Jurina giggled confessing “yes...but I see what you’re doing... Sayaka was really annoyed by this... she likes to judge”
Miyuki nod her head with agreement and determination while Jurina added quite simply “fine then who am I to stop you... go get your girl”. They both laughed at this thought without a doubt Miyuki seemed quite determined with her plan.
-
Milky and Jurina look so sweet for me :D
-
Very interesting!! ( ‘-^ )b
Looking forward your new chapter~ ((●ﾟνﾟ)
Moar mayuki~~ damn! They're so cute~ (ó﹏ò｡)
Thank you for sayamilky time~
-
wmatsui extras please :kneelbow:
-
Thank you for the SayaMilky extras!
Hoping for the next chapter!
-
@Minami-chan, I like their dynamic :thumbup
@phoenix0i, you're welcome, I'm glad you enjoyed it!
@key17, there will be Wmatsui extras in the future as well. I'm not just quite certain when as it mostly depends on my inspiration (and if I actually have time to write), but thanks for reading, who knows maybe I will even dedicate those extras to you in the future as you were the one that asked!
@fath107, thanks for reading, I hope you will like this chapter as well! :roll:
And yes, FINALLY I'm posting next chapter! Sorry for the wait, got pretty busy lately :panic:
Dating Game - Chapter 16
Kojima Haruna POV
Outside of this place I’m the absent-minded one but in here… are people seriously don’t notice things… yes, its only the beginning of the show but it feels like so much longer… for some reason this one week for me equals a month in real life. Maybe because you wouldn’t see the person you like or wouldn’t go on dates so often as in here.
This Yuuchan, Takamina and Acchan situation is certainly the most annoying one at moment. Since when I’m the person who needs to listen to other people secrets and keep them? All I want to do is shout for these idiots how stupid they’re acting.
Well…for that matter I should probably explain what I have in mind with Acchan situation as it appeared that it ended with me asking who Atsuko likes. In fear without a doubt because that could be Yuko and then let’s face it… if that’s the case — no hope for me AT ALL.
Not like its there any hope at all…Yuuchan only looks at me as her friend and doesn’t notice my feelings.One more idiot in this place… of course the idiot that I’m falling for.
So after my question Atsuko looked around and took me to the bathroom. I have the feeling people use this place for all private conversations or when they want alone time. It would have been a clever decision to put some listening devices inside there to get some scoop what people are actually thinking.
Though I doubt that they did that… at least I hope not… why would someone go that far when it was mentioned in the contract that bathroom is off limits for cameras.
So Atsuko dragged me in there, I’m not sure how this looked from the side but she get straight to the point “I don’t want to talk outside in case they plan some reruns or something like that…you know show the contestants what happened through the week or something”.
“Well yeah…I guess that’s possible…but you took me here because you want to discuss who you like or…”
“If you promise me you are not going to tell anyone.Especially that person!”. Atsuko glared at me, even though her gaze was hopeful, at the same time it looked a little bit scary. I knew that I would be in trouble if I told someone this secret. So I just nod my head.
“Good…so I kind of like Takamina”.
“eh? You have just told her that you don’t like her! This makes no sense!”
“I know…I know… its complicated…”
“Oh really?”
“I have ears and eyes, and I know that you’re sneering at me…but I have my reasons”.
“Ok..ay… so how about sharing at least one reason?”
“I have gotten into relationships really quickly in the past… pretty much in a week or so…I think it would have been the same in this case as well… the problem with that is…it never lasted long as the person got over me quiet quickly or we just didn’t click… my last girlfriend left me for someone who calls herself chiyuu… I don’t even know what’s that suppose to me…”
“So your plan…is?”
“I just want to see if Takamina’s feelings stay the same with time…if she moves on quickly…well I think I will get my answer”
“Mhm…so you could have asked her to give you some time instead of…”
Acchan didn’t let me finish but seemed to agree (at least in a way) with my statement “I know…that’s why I’m a little bit torn… but there’s nothing I can do now just wait and see”.
Currently Acchan believes that she made the right decision because of Yuko and Takamina closeness. She has noticed not once or twice how those two are chatting standing close to each other, laughing or hugging. Even I did notice which is why I decided to stay angry at the squirrel for longer.
One of those times when Atsuko stopped next to me she raised her eyebrows in confirmation “moving on quickly, isn’t she?”
I opened my mouth to comment, remembering my other promises and stopping, so my answer sounded something like that “I don’t think that’s the case”.
It didn’t seem to comfort her in any way and I once again get annoyed at all these idiots that don’t know what they are doing.
General POV
Apart from the drama, others had quite a lot of fun during the Morning. Especially Jurina who got whatever she wanted. She asked small things like coffee, tea or a sandwich. Choosing Mayu for most of her requires because she knew how annoyed Mayu gets at stuff like that.
Rena managed to hide herself from Jurina for almost half a day but there were no hideouts left which she hasn’t tried and at some point older girl had to give up.
“Rena! Good! I finally found you!” Jurina commented excitedly while walking around with Yui. The girls were holding hands and as always Yui blushed a little while Jurina pretended not to notice but enjoyed the scene nevertheless.
“I was trying to explain Yui attraction and how can you know without asking if someone is actually attracted to you… could you help me out?”
“Is there a point to it?”
“Of course… Yui wants to know”, Jurina commented using her free hand to show at the girl next to her. “And who am I to prevent her from learning”.
Rena forced a short smile knowing that it doesn’t matter what Jurina says, for this day (ONLY) she has no other choice but to agree. “Fine…do you want to talk or?”
“Oh no…I just need to show an example… don’t worry I remember my promises, no kisses”, Jurina winked archly and got a roll of Rena’s eyes in return.
“Yes! How sweet of you to agree, Rena!” Jurina commented excitedly as if she Rena actually had a choice. “Okay Yui! Watch and learn!”
[Meanwhile]
Miyuki ran blocking Sayanee and smiled excitedly “I’m at your service, my girlfriend for the week. Is there something that you need?” Miyuki questioned while raising her eyebrows playfully.
“Yes”, Sayaka answered shortly without breaking eye contact. Of course there was no playfulness on her part but Miyuki still enjoyed the moment a bit surprised that there’s something that Sayanee needs.
“Leave my cousin alone for at least a day”.
“Oh…but that’s understandable…after all…I’m dating her cousin now” once again Milky smiled excitedly.
Sayaka rolled her eyes a bit annoyed and not even trying to hide it while Miyuki asked “is there something else?”
“You can leave me alone as well, while you still at it”. With her comment Sayaka once again meant this day but instead of getting one more agreement Miyuki took and held her hand with both of her hands “Oh…but that’s not something that is possible”
“Why?”
“You chose me for this week as your girlfriend and we should spend as much time as possible! Isn’t that the rules?”
“No one cares about the rules” Sayanee scowled trying to avoid Miyuki again.
“I do! That’s the point of the game isn’t it! Also, the point of competition! I mean…I have noticed that you don’t like giving up! Who knows…maybe you can win twice in a row”
If Sayanee would have had a free hand she would have slapped herself across the face or at least tried to hide her face from all of this ridiculousness. “Don’t you like Yui or something…?”
“Of course I like her! She’s friendly and cute… of course there is no comparison between the two of you…at least in my case”
“eh?”
“She’s cute and pretty much everything that you would wish to see in a girl. Maybe I would even chose her as a wife type if there are games like that… but talking about you…you’re breathtaking… Jurina and me discussed how lucky she was all last week”.
“You’re making fun of me right now,RIGHT?”
Miyuki looked down while smiling sheepishly “eh…no…I kind of knew that you’re going to chose me, though…”
“How?” Sayanee deadpanned not hiding her evident confusion with both Miyuki words and this situation.
“Because you heard my whisper to Yui’s ears! Didn’t you?”
“You played me?”
Miyuki laughed to herself but hadn’t stopped smiling no matter the annoyance level she reached in Sayaka. “I mean…I had a theory and decided to check it out… you confirm it… but why is that a bad thing if I wanted you to chose me?”
“Why?”
“Because I like you”
*cough* Sayanee found herself coughing out of the surprise, maybe in a way trying to hide her true reaction to the words and trying to hide that slight blush that appeared on her cheeks.
“No worries…I’m not asking for an answer or confession…I will wait at the end of the week for that… but you can call me, Milky from now on!”
[Back to Jurina,Rena, Yui situation]
At the same time in a room next door Jurina kept her promise of explaining Yui ‘attraction’. She sat in front of Rena and put both of her hands on older girl shoulders “Don’t get too tense…or are you still worried that I can’t keep up with my promises?”
Rena shook her head but commented coldly “I’m choosing to believe that you’re going to keep up with the promise. I just dislike this situation…especially being used for some of your examples”
“Oh…but you’re kind of the best for this situation…I will apologize at the end if that’s necessary”, Jurina smiled in more friendly and calming manner but after a second or so seemed wicked again.
“So…Yui do you know about the fact when you’re attracted to someone and look at them your and that person’s pupils dilate?”.
Yui nod without hiding her curiosity while Jurina leaned a bit closer to Rena so they faces were inches apart. “Okay…come closer and look at Rena’s eyes now.”
Rena tried to pull back a little but weren’t in a situation where that was possible so all she could do… stare right back at the girl.
“Very good… do you see how her pupils dilate whenever I lean my face forward? It sometimes depends on a distance as well”.
Yui leaned a bit forward and bit her lip confused “well yes…so that means?”
“That gives out if someone is attracted to you. Obviously that doesn’t give away feelings, love and other stuff. But attraction is a part of it…and this method can help you to find that out”.
“Are you done?” Rena questioned still staring down at Jurina. Its not like she mind looking at Jurina’s eyes and sharing this intense stare. She just got annoyed that Jurina using her as example and it seems to be some sort of pattern for this girl.
“Of course”, Jurina winked and let go of Rena’s shoulders. Then she looked at Yui and smiled “I hope that help out… maybe we could eat dinner later?”
Yui nod her head immediately without minding. Jurina smiled like a happy puppy she is while turning back at older Matsui “oh…and I have been looking for you all this morning…so how about that massage?”
-
Atsuko being tsundere.
Soo curious to know what's next for SayaMilky.
Jurina is really Jurina. Haha.
Thank you.
-
I laughed a lot in the end.
So casually “oh…and I have been looking for you all this morning…so how about that massage?”
-
Oh.... Atsuko is not liking the closeness between Wmidget
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
really?? i will wait for it!!
yuko likes kojiharu right! right!
tsundere atsuko...
and jurina act like a boss haha
i will wait for you!!
-
really?? i will wait for it!!
yuko likes kojiharu right! right!
@key17, Yeah, for real, but look out for it after few more chapters (I think I'll write more extras somewhere between chapter 20-22, before the start of third week). I think Yuko is maybe starting to like Haruna? She's just really unaware of it, still consumed in her first crush Atsuko. But of course, time will show how it will turn out and solve itself! He he! Thanks for reading!
@Minami-chan, that's what I like about Jurina :)
Soo curious to know what's next for SayaMilky.
@phoenix0i, Milky is crazy enough/or brave enough to speak her about her feelings out loud. Even I'm not sure how Sayanee will react to it at the end :)
@cisda83, thanks for readind and keep on guessing!
Dating Game - Chapter 17
Matsui Rena POV
All through Monday I kept repeating in my head ‘This can’t be happening’. I think Jurina enjoys torturing me. Whenever she saw me frown, she immediately remembered something that she wanted to ask from me.
Also, I had to give her shoulders an attentive massage and she complimented me (or…my flexible fingers) through the process also kissing me on a cheek with a thank you. She even added “I have promised not to kiss you on the lips but I haven’t mentioned other parts”.
She even winked letting me understand that there is some hidden context with her words.
The worst of all of it is the fact that I actually enjoyed spending more time with younger girl. Instead of flinching whenever Jurina called my name through the room I smiled inside. I didn’t show it onthe outside word of course! I’m not that crazy.
I also believe that Jurina would have enjoyed this situation even more if I admitted that I’m not so against it as I appear to be. Luckily I had a friend in pretty much the same situation.
Sayanee come to complain on Tuesday morning while most people were sleeping. “Milky is running around me like a puppy”.
“Milky?” I questioned noticing that Sayanee used her nickname instead of a name. Something that she said she’s not planning to do and even scolded Yui for calling Miyuki like that before.
“Oh gosh… she has repeated it so many times that I’m actually calling her like that!” Sayanee face palmed herself and swing her body at the table in defeated manner. “How am I suppose to survive this week? At least I knew that Jurina is REALLY playing around… with this one… I have no idea because she looks sincere”.
I patted Sayanee’s head in conform with a shook of my head right after. “Sorry… I saw Yui doing this on Yuko so many times that I think it actually rubbed on me as well”.
Sayanee shrugged her shoulders “eh…I don’t really care” and pouted with desperation “also she keeps asking me if I want chappu chappu with her… what the hell is that suppose to mean?”
I had to laugh at this, having no idea as well but for some reason seeing different side of Sayanee made me laugh. Maybe I haven’t expected to see it through the show as her plan was to only to look after her cousin.
Instead she’s thinking of ways how she could escape Miyuki in the same time getting used to the girl and even calling her ‘Milky’.
But who am I to comment on a situation when I do the same with Jurina.
General POV
Wednesday Night
Some girl wondered why neither Rino or Micchan appeared for almost four days. It was unlikely for their hosts especially when competition was one of the most important factors of this show.
Everyone knew that this week is kind of dedicated for interviews and getting use to them. Some even had long sessions were they had to talk, tell about their life, guessing that all of that is for the viewers of the reality show. They wondered that maybe its going to count as competition in some way.
Unfortunately girls didn’t consider every opportunity and the fact how hosts like to surprise them.
They appeared in the middle of the night around 2 pm when everyone was sleeping causing the same commotion like last week but leaving girls more surprised and confused of what is happening as some of them went to bed only two or one hour ago.
“Everyone is up? AMAZING! Get dressed up! I’m suggesting warm clothes! And let’s go to haunted amusement park!”
“What?”
“What do you mean?”
Some still sleepy girls questioned. Even Jurina who acted as a brave one look worried at the news.
“No no… just an abandoned amusement park in the middle of the night… there’s no confirmation that its haunted” Micchan smiled while looking at Rino that talked before her and was the one who mentioned ‘haunted’.
After an hour or so all the girls sat in the bus worried with realization that this night is going to be a scary one.
The bus stopped near the park and everyone step outside getting camera’s that were fastened on their heads (just like in variety shows) while Rino continued explanation:
“The bravest couple will win this week… we’re pretty much rating you by the scale of how scared you’re going to get…and who will stay there the longest… there is a certain time limit but we are not telling you that. We’re sending few couples together but later you can split if you’re brave enough”.
Before the announcement of pairings Rie managed to speak up and questioned “and you two are not going?”
“Oh no no…are you crazy? We have read on the internet that it can actually be haunted” Micchan commented while putting a hand on her heart. “I have a girlfriend who’s coming back next week… I need to stay alive since then”
Some other girl that couldn’t be separated from the crowd whispered “its not fair”
But Micchan only deadpanned “life is not fair” avoiding the subject or the possibility on going into the amusement park, all together.
Rino took the list and look at this but then shook her head “I can’t see anything… you will get flashlights… but I remember who we paired of so I’m going to tell without checking on it. Okay… I can say the first couple because you’re the only ones that left unpaired… Mayuki”
“Who?”
“Oh right… Watanabe Mayu and Kashiwagi Yuki. But we’re calling you Mayuki because that’s how this show’s fans are calling you. Like a ship name”. Rino added trying to explain as descriptive as possible in case someone still didn’t get it.
“Other combos are: Furukawa Airi/Matsui Jurina and Maeda Atsuko/Takayanagi Akane pair. Then Kitahara Rie/Matsui Rena and Kojima Haruna/Takahashi Minami pair. And finally Sayamilky and Yokoyama Yui and Oshima Yuko pair”.
“Sayamilky?”
“Do I need to explain it again? That’s your nickname” this time Rino rolled her eyes as she hoped that everyone understood it the first one. After a second or so she added “if you’re clever enough… you should realize that the first pairing has been paired up with the last one and so on…you know… Airi chose the first one… while Akane and Atsuko were the last ones so they had to stick together. Mayuki were in the middle, that’s why they are going together”.
It was pointless to protest and everyone knew better than doing it. So right after that — the competition began.
[Haunted Amusement Park] PART 1
All the girls that has been paired up with others left walking into different directions as it has been instructed. Only Rino and Minami stayed by the bus talking about some unrelated events though getting the attention of cameras.
Airi and Jurina walked behind Atsuko and Akane and the four felt unsettled by the situation their host got them into. Jurina even complained quietly “I thought this show is about romance… not having a heart attack” while clinging to Airi’s hand.
Akane and Atsuko could have been noticed hugging in front of them as well. Especially when they walked into dark building and heard some crunching sounds.
Someone screamed because of the mentioned sounds, definitely startling all the other couples that wondered around the premise.
The four somehow separated in the process, simply because they couldn’t see each other but finally the two of them walked out into light.
Atsuko and Jurina sigh with relief while looking at each other and sharing same surprised expressions. “Eh?”
“Wait…did we switch up in the process?” Atsuko questioned while looking around, but Airi and Akane couldn’t be seen anywhere near them.
At the same time, Airi and Akane also reached some lighting but it didn’t calm their fast beating hearts. Just like Atsuko and Jurina, these two look at each other ready to comment but were surprised because of the person next to them.
Akane instantly wondered of letting go of Airi’s hand but was too scared to do that and just whispered fearfully “don’t let go”.
Even though it could have been a chance to hurt Akane back, for all the avoiding and no clear answers, Airi chose a different approach just squeezing her ex hand in calming manner “I won’t.”
A/N: If you need to imagine how scared Akane actually is at the moment watch here (http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x10c93v_eng-sub-ske48-itte-koi48-episode-7-vtr-cut_music) (if I remember correctly it starts around 5 minute).
While Airi expression when she saw that Akane is standing next to her instead of Atsuko is something similar to this (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XyJbIPvEbDM) (if you haven’t seen it yet…its funny, always makes me laugh).
-
looks like mayuki will be the first one to be a couple :>
-
Mayuki is moving along quick and Furuyanagi are getting in better terms with each other :ding:
I hope Jurina doesn't have to much of a hard time handling being in the dark.
I can't wait for the next part and keep up the good work :byebye:
-
i will wait!!!!!! i can wait till forever for wmatsui!!! eh... no!
i think rena-chan starts to like jurina..
rena-chan will win this game!!
thanks author-san!!!
-
please author-san update :D
I usually become silent reader, but I really think that idea of "dating game" is very genius :3
I hope it would not end very soon
thank you for your hard work~
-
I looooove it!!
And I want more Atsumina :wub:
-
Ah... switching couple...
The ex-s are attached to each other somehow...
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
@takagil, give it time :)
@key17, I think so too (about Rena liking Jurina), lol its funny when I comment it like that and I'm the writer but... it just happens when I write so sometimes even I'm surprised :lol:
@cisda83, you're welcome, I'm always happy when I can update!
looks like mayuki will be the first one to be a couple :>
that's possible but let's just wait and see :D
@Ne_Okotteru, let's see what happens next with the beloved couples :)
@buciq, honestly, even if I wanted to I don't think it would be possible to end this story soon :roll: so yeah, I guess still a lot to come.
Dating Game - Chapter 18
[Haunted Amusement Park] PART 2
[Matsui Rena+Kitahara Rie]
While all pairings moved on to the haunted amusement park Rino and Micchan stayed by the bus just randomly talking while looking at cameras, knowing that most of the talk is going to be cut off but still enjoying the attention.
In the meantime of that they heard quite loud “YADA! No no!I’m not going there too!” unexpectedly Rie ran back to the parking lot with Rena coming behind her. Rie even hid behind Rino of hopes of not being noticed while Rena had to stop for a moment to catch a breath.
“We haven’t even walked inside yet!” she complained raising both hands and letting Rie know that she’s seeing the girl even in that hiding position.
Rie looked scared but mostly in a hilarious way that you would probably laugh if you get to see in real life or television. Especially when she naively hid behind Micchan after being find out.
Rena rolled her eyes and sigh asking the hosts “wait…does this mean that we’re…disqualified or that we lost already?”
Rie and Micchan shared a look. At first Minami didn’t seem to mind the attention and hugging her from behind girl before she remembered cameras and slapped one of Rie’s hands playfully “my girlfriend might be watching the show, don’t get ahead of herself!”. After this statement Micchan looked at the camera and winked feeling proud of herself even though no one in this situation cared about it.
After few more seconds she let Rino decide. “If you get back there in a minute or so…we will forget this has happened…well camera obviously wouldn’t forget…but we let you off this once”.
Rena clapped her hands a bit relieved “great! I don’t need more chores on my head right now! Rie…pretty please…let’s go…let’s walk just a little bit…you do realize we could have walked in a group of four and that would have made both of us a bit braver?”
“Yees…but…yes?” Rie still didn’t move away from neither Rie or Micchan, only looking at them occasionally and indecisively.
“I’m pretty sure that there is certainly someone who is even more scared than you are…wait just don’t tell me you doing this for the affect of variety?”
Rie immediately shook her head, though surprisingly that in a way confirmed Rena’s idea as the act did look hilarious. Because of girl’s suspicion Rie squinted her eyes angrily “I’m seriously scared!”
“Okay…then I can go first and you can hold on to me from behind”
“But what if someone attacks from behind?”
“I don’t know…you will die?” Rena asked a bit annoyed and impatient knowing that their minute is coming to an end. She reach out for Rie’s hand and didn’t get the same fight as before as the girl gave up. “Fine…but remember that I’m doing this for you…and I REALLY don’t want this!”
“Okay okay…hold on to me as I suggested and let’s move…everyone is probably inside already!” Rena said while raising her hand as if going to war and pretending to be braver than she actually was.
[Watanabe Mayu+Kashiwagi Yuki]
The scene immediately went straight to these two as they were actually using Rena’s idea.
Mayu who was braver walked one step ahead while Yukirin walked hugging her from behind and scarcely looking around every few seconds “how are you this calm…well kind of calm! Way calmer than normal people would be in this situation?” Yukirin questioned and her voice let Mayu know that she’s without a doubt ready to run out of the place screaming.
“Why would I be scared when you’re walking next to me? Or…well I guess I should say… walking behind me?” Mayu asked cheekily for the first time being the one that earn a blush from Yukirin.
“Wait…does this mean I’m scared for no reason?”
“Certainty. I would protect you if we come to this. No one else has such a secure and dedicated bodyguard like you”.
“Everyone should be jealous then”, Yukirin joked as well getting a bit relaxed. Thinking harder about it… that was the shows idea after all… they wouldn’t have send them inside without checking insides first. Maybe there are even more hidden cameras in the place. With this idea on mind Yukirin felt a little bit more secure. Mayu’s words help a lot as well.
“Kawaii!!!” they heard a scream and shiver with fear from the surprise.
Obviously, that was not someone to be scared of. Jurina and Acchan came their way and after seeing how these two are walking Jurina couldn’t stop herself from shouting, waving her hand and commenting on the scene. “You two look so cute!”
Mayu get herself out of Yukirin’s embrace for some reasons (thought most likely just getting annoyed by Jurina’s teases and not wanting it to continue) “wait…weren’t you with another different people?” she asked trying to change the subject.
Fortunately, successful this time. “Actually yes…we somehow got lost so its better if we found them before walking out of here…I mean who knows maybe we would be disqualified or something”
“Also, Akane mentioned that these kind of places is her worst nightmare”, Acchan added out showing off that she knows something about her second half for the week. Even though it was probably that ONE and ONLY thing that she did find out during this time.
“We can help you search… there were no prohibitions of pairing off inside the place”.
Jurina nod with agreement but remembered the reason why she came their way and added teasingly “oh..also, you feel safer right… after all, Mayu is your bodyguard”.
“You heard that?” Mayu asked a bit defeated. It appeared that something like that was more scary to the girl than any haunted house.
Jurina giggled to herself “oh come on…but that’s such a sweet thing to say. I didn’t know that you had such a side. Maybe Yukirin is rubbing off on you…and one day we will meet new and improved Mayuyu”.
“I would rather see new and improved Jurina”. Mayu backfired and sigh giving up when Yukirin hugged her from behind once again. Mayu certainly didn’t mind the intimacy but Jurina’s level of glancing at them and giggling remembered her high school days where even making eye contact with your crush was a big deal.
Jurina also cuddled up to Acchan and it wasn’t new for these two as well, after the change of sleeping arrangements and Atsuko agreeing to let Jurina take a position next to hear.
After all, both of them were someone who enjoyed cuddles the most and it was even something that other girls were aware of as well.
[Yokoyama Yui+Oshima Yuko+Yamamoto Sayaka+Watanabe Miyuki]
This team could have been called the bravest one. Maybe because it had quite a good balance. Yuko didn’t seem to be afraid at all and even looked around curiously. Few times the girl literally laughed while Yui screamed at the left skeleton which intention was of course to scare not to brighten the mood.
As scared as Miyuki was her number one plan was getting closer to Sayaka so without a doubt she used this time for getting some skin ship.
Sayaka tried fighting it few times but it somehow ended up the same way, with Miyuki saying something like “I’m so scared…”,”I have never been this scared…”, “Isn’t this scary? Aren’t you scared?”
That’s the tactic Miyuki used whenever she sensed that Sayaka is close to asking her about the current cuddling/tight hugging/or tight hand squeezing situation.
Yui weren’t that scared in comparison with other girls but still Yuko’s calmness surprised her. “Aren’t you even a little bit scared?”
“Eh? No? Why?” she moved on of the skeleton and laugh at something that pretty much looked like sculpture of gorilla. “My friends are scarier than this stuff”.
Yui didn’t comment on this part but after few more minutes she added “I think…talking about feeling and emotions is scarier to you”
“Eh? No…Why? I like Yuiii!” she added a bit mockingly and playfully while teasingly grabbing Yui’s cheeks and pulling them (more of a thing aunts do for their chubby nieces or nephews).
Yuko got back a well deserved hit on the shoulder and after few more seconds sigh adding “you could be psychologist or something… I can’t lie…that’s kind of true”
[Kojima Haruna+Takahashi Minami]
Once again, just like at the beginning of the chapter situation continued in the parking lot with camera man and Rino/Micchan performance. They heard some loud screams and even from afar noticed Haruna running this way.
Micchan made a muffled sound and put one hand on her own chin trying to look intelligent while asking “are we giving them a second chance like those two or…”
Without her finishing this thought or Rino considering it Haruna ran passed them straight to the bus and after few more seconds when panting Takamina stopped in from of them as well, Haruna rolled down the window and stared at them angrily “I’m sitting inside here until we’re going out of here!”
“What happened?” Rino asked a bit surprised (voicing out both hers and Micchan question).
“Kojiharu is convinced that she saw a ghost…”
“Were you crying?” Micchan asked while crouching close to Takamina’s face and checking.
“Of course! She’s pretty convinced that was my grandma’s ghost!”
“Eh? Does Haruna even know how your grandma looks?” Micchan asked leaning back again.
Takamina froze for few seconds finally pointing at the bus (more accurately to Haruna) with blame “you gave me a mini heart attack for nothing!”
-
HaruMina's scene is hilarious!
Miyuki fighting! Yuko being read by Yui.
Thumbs up!
-
finally an updateeeee ~('o'~) (~'o')~
hahahaha lol with renarie moment
hmmmm
curious about how wmatsui and atsumina progress :3
will rena realized that "hate could be into love thing" :3 fufufufu
-
Definitely the funniest are Kojiharu and Takamina.
-
i don't know what to say, that takamina and kojiharu just sooo :on lol: :on lol: :on lol:
update soonn..
-
@key17, oh yeah "seeing ghosts" and stuff :) more fun for us though :lol:
@Minami-chan, they indeed are.
@phoenix0i, yeah surprisingly in this Yui saw more than others. For now. Takaharu bonds in a different way than others, but at least they will have stories to tell.
@buciq, I have to be honest with both you and myself he he... I'm sucker for love/hate relationships. Nothing better than hate turning in love at the end :w00t:
Dating Game - Chapter 19
[Haunted Amusement Park] LAST PART
General POV
[Furukawa Airi+Takayanagi Churi]
“Are you shivering?” Airi questioned actually concerned knowing that Akane is way more scared at this moment than her and not forgetting that the girl was always bad with such places. Airi doubted that this could have changed in those 4 months that they were apart.
“I will be fine” Akane snapped back without giving herself time to even consider the answer. After few more seconds feeling that Airi’s hand and grip loosen a bit because of her words she added more seriously “but that doesn’t mean that you have to let go of my hand”.
Airi smiled a bit coldly “at least I’m here when you need me” while looking around in case of some scary skeletons or moving objects might appear in front of them and gave Akane heart attack.
“What’s that suppose to mean? Are you trying to imply something with it?”
“Oh no…just chatting… you know… considering the fact that its the first time when you don’t run away when I try to say a word to you”, Airi added when Akane imagined that something moved on her side and got closer to her ex girlfriend almost hugging her.
“Careful, look where you are placing your foot”, Airi commented after few more seconds with more concern also helping out the girl as she almost tripped.
Akane kept breathing kind of hardly either trying to control herself for snapping back and regretting it later on, or being really scared at the moment. Most likely it was both of these things.
[Back near the bus, remaining girls]
Micchan nod to the camera man after getting the latest information and went back to Rino and Takamina. “I think Haruna has fallen asleep”, the later one commented squinting her eyes at the bus.
“Well…she’s lucky if she imagines that she saw a ghost and can sleep afterwards”, Rino added and raised her eyebrows at Micchan in question.
“Every couple keeps getting lost… some even changed their pairings because of the darkness. Not sure how that’s possible…but I also want sleep”, Micchan added at the same time yawning after reporting camera man words back to the girls.
Rino and Takamina yawn almost at the same time, as it was kind of a well known fact that usually while seeing other people yawn you repeat the action without even realizing it.
“We might need to turn all the light so they will find a way back…I just don’t know who would win… then this task is kind of pointless”, Rino said while hugging herself a bit cold.
“But its cold, I want to sleep and eat, and other stuff… we will think of something else… also you know… that ghost”, Micchan whispered this time probably wondering if it could actually exist and ready to consider such fact.
It was around 5 am. Most people where still sleeping and only some woken up to start their day. Also, it was a time for the sun to come up and it would have been light either way.
“Fine…let’s end it then. Turn lights on…whenever they are”.
Rena and Rie came back to the bus just at the moment of announcement relieved and even commenting that they appeared just on time while others still walked around the premises.
[Yamamoto Sayaka+Watanabe Miyuki]
Miyuki didn’t waste any second and at some point Sayaka just gave up without fighting those embraces whenever Miyuki got scared or in some cases only pretended to be scared at nothing.
“Why can’t you be like Yuko or Yui?”
Miyuki pouted at the question. “Oh…but I wouldn’t actually be happy if I were just your cousin”.
“That’s.. that’s not… even what I mean” Sayaka stuttered surprised at herself that Miyuki words can still get her out of balance. “Also, Miyuki…”
“Milky”
“Fine… Milky” Sayaka sigh remembering that she has already given up and kept calling her by nickname. “I think they already found the exit”
“Oh…” somehow Miyuki sounded a bit disappointed thought 90% of the girls that kept walking around this place would have been happy to hear such announcement. “Can we… talk shortly before going out then?”
“Here?”
Miyuki looked around a bit noticing Sayaka’s skeptical look. “Aren’t you so scared that you can’t even let go of me?”
“I’m not that scared when I’m with you”, Miyuki commented sheepishly using her signature move for looking cuter and getting more attention.
Sayaka sigh so loudly that Yuko and Yui turn around to check what’s happening behind them. “Fine…but you have few seconds…after they will disappear behind the doors we are walking right after them in case that’s not an exit…I don’t need or want to get lost like other couples”.
Miyuki giggled at the word ‘couples’ earning another judgmental and disappointed look from Sayaka, but either way the girl agreed to stay for those few seconds and hear what Miyuki has in mind. “I just… don’t know what you could… or even want to say”.
For some reason the girl kept on laughing for herself (without actually explaining anything) and stood in front of Sayaka letting go of her hand (for the time being).
“Oh…I’m trying to be romantic”.
“Why? and…why here?” once again, Sayaka asked the important questions.
“Oh…okay…hear me out first okay… so let’s face the facts first… I think everyone…like certainly 100% everyone expect that Mayu and Yukirin is going to be the first real couple of this game. Right? I mean… I’m pretty sure that even you had this thought on your mind”
“So? I think we can discuss their dating at any other moment”
“Oh… no no…I just needed to mention that… because everyone also likes spontaneity.”
Sayaka raised her eyebrows in question, once again a bit skeptical and still unsure where Miyuki is going with this.
“Still nothing?” Miyuki rolled her eyes because of this girl’s density. “What I’m trying to say… let’s surprise them. Okay… so that’s an original place to ask this question… I doubt that anyone tried it like that… but how about we start dating seriously before them?”
“Eh?”
“Well…you do remember that I told you that I like you an I look at this seriously, right? I could talk about things that interest me… in you… but as you mentioned… maybe that’s not a place for long conversations. That’s why I’m going straight to the point. Well… I have already went straight to the point… but you haven’t given me any answer”
“No?”
“So its a maybe?”
“Why?”
Miyuki stomped her foot like a child. “I think I’ve already answered that question, haven’t I? Oh… hey guys we are not gonna end this conversation if you won’t leave…” Miyuki commented with a bright smile after noticing Yuko and Yui waiting for them by the door while whispering and looking at their direction every few seconds.
Yuko instantly raised her hand showing and okay sigh and took Yui by the hand walking out of the room a second after the comment. But still shouted from the other side “ANOTHER DARK ROOM! WE WILL JUST WAIT FOR YOU HERE!”
“Are you just joking around? Is that some sort of game?” Sayaka asked seriously even squinting her eyes without breaking eye contact with the girl at the moment.
“Do you dislike me that much?”
“Eh?”
“It looks like you don’t believe me and it doesn’t even matter what I say. I’m not proposing you know… if you dislike me that much or you start hating me… you can just break up with me after some time. I’m asking now… but like seriously… I’m not implying that I want to break up after a week or anything… I want to… look where this could go…. look you made me talk this much”.
“GUYS ITS SCARIER HERE! CAN YOU… TALK FASTER?” Yui shouted a bit frighten, probably noticing something scarier than just some white skeleton you can see in biology class.
“WE ARE COMING”, Sayaka shouted back, not wanting to make Yui worried and looked at the girl in front of her still with wonder. “But what…you can even… win out of… this, Milky?”
“You.”
They shared quite a long and intense stare and it only got interrupted after hearing not only Yui’s but also Yuko’s scream. “THREE RATS! THREE RATS JUST RAN PASSED US! I THINK WE FOUND A FAMILY! WE’RE DISTURBING THE FAMILY! THEY DON’T LIKE US! GUUUUYS!”
“I think we don’t have time anymore… I mean… I get it…I guess”, Miyuki said almost in a whisper, as if realizing (and accepting the fact) that she can’t win anything out of it, even after being honest to such extend.
“Okay”
“Okay?”
“Fine… I guess… we can… try?”
While looking at Miyuki’s face Sayaka wondered if she had seen a happier kid in her life. Miyuki even jumped to hug her but they couldn’t continue on that rushing to find panicking Yui and Yuko.
[Furukawa Airi+Takayanagi Akane]
While the discussion about the lights happened at the bus, these two still kept on walking around, trying to find a way how to get out of the scary house or at least find more people.
“Live people…I prefer”, Akane commented at some point when they shortly discussed what to do or where to turn next.
They haven’t let go of each other hands not even for a second. Actually with time it progressed to closer approach without either of them commenting on it. And by this point even though she tried not to show it Airi was just as scared as Akane.
Girls even discussed the opportunity that maybe the bus and all girls already left the place but managed to calm each other down stating that its not possible and they wouldn’t just do something like that.
After 15 minutes Akane started panicking the same way like at the beginning and without even trying to use the moment, kind of unconsciously Airi didn’t waste any second hugging the girl with attempt to calm her down.
It seemed that it worked instantly as Akane’s thought were occupied with other stuff rather than this scary place. At the moment, her ex closeness was a bigger issue.
She even breath in into Airi’s hair, probably remembering her scent.
“Better?” Airi questioned moving farther a little bit. Thought not too far as she was facing Akane inches away from her face.
Akane had to breath in harder to give an answer “pro…bably. A little…bit”
The lights appeared right after it, with both of them getting more conscious about the distance and stepping back. The girls would have been interrupted either way as Jurina and others appeared right after the lights.
“FINALLY! HALLELUJAH! ” Jurina shouted loudly for everyone to hear and was the first one heading out to leave this place. Others just followed behind.
[EVERYONE]
All girls found exists from the place walking outdoors and heading straight to the bus.
Mayu and Yuki walked behind Jurina and Yuki used the chance to ask a question that she kept on thinking about inside but couldn’t voice it with Jurina always around. “Were…Jurina okay in this place? I mean darkness and…”
“Oh…from what I have told you? As you have seen she did give a lot of attention to both of us with her comments and didn’t let go of Acchan… Jurina has issues with darkness… but when there are more people around she’s not that bad… also we weren’t locked in…I mean… if we would have been… I can’t imagine her reaction then…”
Yuki nod with a smile after getting the answer as she did worry a bit about younger girl remembering the incident from first day.
It didn’t even take 10 minutes for everyone to come back to the bus and without further ado everyone sat down in their places heading back.
Micchan and Rino looked close to falling asleep (as they probably haven’t slept at all this night, while coming up with this brilliant idea) “okay… nothing good came after it…as no one actually one…so as a punishment… we’re taking all your phones for the rest of the game”.
Some girls had already fallen asleep at the back. But those who were still alive and kicking commented at this a big confused. Yukirin’s voice could have been heard clearly “everyone took our phones from the very start”
“Eh? Really? Oh… we forgot to grant you some sort of permission to call back home than… interesting” Micchan and Rino shared a short look and shrugged her shoulders.
“Fine…we’re not giving a punishment as you suffered enough for the night… but you will stay with the same couples for another weeks… unless someone is really against it and wants to change their pairing?”
They decided that the whole task was a punishment enough leaving some to sleep others share their impressions as no one commented on the pairings not really minding it and caring more about getting back, showering, sleeping or eating.
While driving back Haruna and Takamina used the time and showed a short performance of how they encounter the ghost and ran away from it.
Milky didn’t miss out the opportunity to tell everyone that she and Sayaka are seriously dating as of today. Getting the surprise she expected as some even looked at Mayu and Yukirin direction with expectation to hear that maybe those two thought of it as well.
The distance back at the show’s premises wasn’t very far but pretty much everyone (except the driver) passed out and slept in the bus for the rest of the drive before reaching the house.
-
wuihhh :O
sayamilky <3
finally sayanee raise white flag to milky, but who's gonna stay firm with "fishing" master hahahaha :D
just like you said hate into love things fufufu~
can't wait for Wmatsui moment~
otsukaresamaaaa author-san :D
-
Wmatsui's coming soon I Can feel it :heart:
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. :byebye:
-
First couple Sayamilky I didn't expect that.
-
ohh.. sayamilky!!!! the first couple!!
i hope it'll be furuyanagay soon.. and i'm still curious why they're breaking up
i like fast update!!!
-
@buciq, yeah, I probably mentioned this before but I like love/hate relationships way too much... yes, I'm probably repeating myself :doh:
@key17, SayaMilky can count themselves as first official couple, even while writing I haven't planned this actually. It just happened :) Oh, and I like when I can give fast update :)
@Minami-chan, I like the element of surprise. You weren't suppose to expect it, just like everyone else on the show were also surprised by the news
@Ne_Okotteru, thanks for the comment and for reading the story.
A/N: sorry for the short comment but I'm a bit in a rush. So yeah, last update of the month :peace:
Dating Game - Chapter 20
Sae and Sayaka sat down with popcorn to watch ‘Dating Game’ reality show as every evening before.
Actually the show usually lasted one hour (in some cases depending on the program schedule even two hours). Thought that two hours privileged only happened with the first episodes which should be considered the beginning of everything.
This was just usual Monday with one hour translation that showed the event before the Haunted Amusement Park and some stuff after it. It covered the latest news but of course couldn’t show what happened at the exact moment in the house. Sae and Sayaka could have only guessed.
So instead these two love birds watched the show while commenting on everything that was happening in a way giving us some insight (and at the same time leaving us more curios as we couldn’t see the whole scene).
They commentary started with new SayaMilky couple that everyone was surprised about. Along with Sae and Sayaka. Sae nod her head few times with amusement “that girl certainly has some moves. She just went for it… ohoho… she’s even teasing Mayu about this now”.
In TV screen they witnessed quite awkward but at the same adorable little Miyuki dance in front of Mayu, while Sayanee couldn’t avoid the scene and blushed while walking away.
“I’m more surprised that Sayanee… I’m calling her Sayanee as the others in that shows because we share the same name… actually agreed to it. I didn’t think that she even like Miyuki…well before she agreed… I haven’t seen that happening. She was mostly concentrated on Jurina as the bad guy and Yui, her cousin, that needs protection though she’s already a big girl”.
“Apparently you’re not the only one”, Sae commented while pointing her hand at the screen. They usually carried away with conversation so forgot about what the show didn’t stop and people still carried on with their life and their conversations. Obviously, they could have watched the reality show on the internet as it could have been found anywhere, people even downloaded it illegally.
But instead of doing all of that and going to that trouble Sae and Sayaka recorded the videos that they planned to show to Yuko after the show. It should be fun to watch it along with their best friend and she her reactions. What kind of things Yuko missed out, who around her lied, who had the best game, who was the most competitive.
Not always you can see all these things when they are happening right in front of your eyes.
They watched as Rena used the moment while Miyuki and Mayu played in the background and came to have a little chat with the girl. “You and Miyuki? Already?”
Sayanee shrugged her shoulders unsure how to comment on that. Confusion was written all over her face, it seemed that the girl was unsure how any of this happened herself. So she simply stated the first thought on her mind “Milky asked”.
“Well…obviously one of you two should have asked or you won’t be in this situation”, Matsui commented reasonable getting quite a shock when unexpectedly (certainly out of nowhere as neither Sayanee or her noticed younger Matsui coming), Jurina hugged her shortly from behind.
“Goodnight” saying in both sleepy and adorable way. Rena could have got angry because of the sudden contact without her agreement but with sleepy Jurina… it was a little bit different story.
Though girl was simply irresistible when she was all energetic and happy. She was even more adorable when she wanted to sleep and resembled a child.
Younger girl’s sudden appearance through Rena out of guard (even when she left) and for few seconds older Matsui forgot what they were talking about in the first place.
Sayanee noticed it smirking slightly “we all have our weaknesses”, commenting shortly and not expanding her ideas any further (letting Rena figure it out herself) and walking out but being caught by Miyuki who already stopped playing with Mayu. “Isn’t this a glorious day?”
Sae laugh out loud without covering her mouth as if trying to show up “TOLD YOU! I’M SO GOOD… I can easily predict who’s everyone going to be with! Rena has a little crush on Jurina!”
“You do realize you don’t even know those people, right?” Akimoto Sayaka tried to reason and bring her fiancee back to reality though when Sae caught on something she just couldn’t let go.
“We will meet them sooner or later… Yuko is making fast friends… we have enough of space maybe we can even invite all of them to our wedding. The more the merrier… seems like a fun crew.” Sae hit Sayaka on her hand while jumping around excitedly “5 points to me!” announcing proudly and writing it down in her notebook.
“We’re not holding any score and this doesn’t prove anything… she might like the girl but she might also not… everyone keep saying how easy is to fall for Jurina but I don’t see anyone tightening the knot with the girl. Do you?”
Sae waved it off ignoring her fiancee’s words and just leaving some sort of comment in her notebook while she get back sitting next and sat on the sofa again.
They carried on their conversation “oh that idiot…” Sae slapped her head “she could have had her phone for these two weeks” obviously mentioning Yuko.
It was the moment in the bus which was already familiar to all of us, when Rino told them that the punishment is taking their phones away from them and everyone found out that they could have used it all this time.
Sae shook her head still with disagreement and both disappointment “she could have read all my messages…”
“Those messages where you encouraged her going to talk with Atsuko… kept on panicking about the fact that this girl join the show as well, then added that its probably destiny and Yuko can’t lose this chance? I think Yuuchan is better off without all of those messages”.
“Oh come on… and what did you write? Like yours are more useful… look around… be more attentive… do you really consider Haruna only as your friend? That girl might like you… haven’t you thought of her at all? And so on and so forth…? In those messages you were practically pushing her to be with Haruna”.
“Haruna likes her, I think!”
“So? But Atsuko joined the same reality show! That’s obviously destiny! Yuko tried escaping her but they meant to be!”
They would have probably carried on about the issue because one was Kojiyuu and the other Atsuyuu supported/shipper if not another scene that Sayaka didn’t miss out on.
It was the same evening when everyone get back from the Haunted Amusement Park, pretty much all of the scenes were taken from that time, and even though Akane and Airi haven’t shared more words apart from that time while being in that scary house they still continued on glancing at each other.
For the very first time in all the history of this show (which wasn’t very long…only two weeks) but still instead of looking away when Airi caught her staring Churi smiled and nod shortly which was like saying goodnight for the two of them.
This time Sayaka stood up ceremoniously raising her hands high into air in victorious stance “I KNEW IT! THEY ARE DEFINITELY NOT OVER EACH OTHER!”
Sae rolled her eyes “that’s just a smile”
“A smile can mean a lot of things. There are real, spontaneous smiles, and then there are the fake, manufactured ones we put on consciously. This one was 100% spontaneous and unconscious!”
Akimoto Sayaka stood up right away going to another notebook which lay on the table next to Sae’s and only now got the proper attention. “10 points for me!”
“Wait what? Why 10? Rena is obvious about her liking Jurina as well! If I can see it everyone will notice it sooner or later as well!”
“Well when Matsui Rena will actually tell out loud that she likes Jurina you can write 100 points for yourself. But since then…” Sayaka snickered to herself happily:
“I’m winning…”
Not hearing Sae commenting, her fiancee finally looked up preparing for some retorts or disagreement but Sae was too engrossed in the scene in front of her.
Sayaka left her notebook coming closer without hiding curiosity “what?” and sit down to look at the screen as well. Both girls held their breath while seeing Mayu and Yuki laying on the sofa (the girls decided to stay outside of both rooms in the living room where no people could have been found) so now they shared a comfy bed only the two of them.
At first whispering and discussing something, later on, it seemed that Yukirin leaned in ready to kiss Mayu but out of nowhere Jurina jumped in between them, not noticing the scene she interrupted (or pretending not to notice) and announcing happily “oh! A sleepover! I’m still a little bit traumatized after this night, actually! You will let me stay here, right? Like a little family” and smiled in a childish manner while looking at one and then other ‘mamma’.
Both Sae and Sayaka covered her faced and shook their heads. “That girl is unbelievable”.
At the same time they saw that the episode ended and only some announcements were showed about the fact that some of girls’ interviews through the week are going to be revealed next time.
“Damn…we got SayaMilky… I thought Mayuki is going to happen as well…”
“I doubt they will get together sooner then FuruYanagi…”
“Or maybe someone else will surprise us… after all, I haven’t expected Sayanee and Miyuki being the first official couple of this game”. Sae concluded and her loved one just nod with agreement. “I can’t wait to find out what’s going to happen next”.
-
I liked the Furuyanagi moment that happened the last chapter... I really hope they do get together, besides, that chapter was a good one in before Churi's birthday (which is today).
-
OMG I thought I read it wrong when I saw the first paragraph "Sae and Sayaka" and the next is "Aaaahhh they are representative of Viewer POV" *lol
if yuko read all of sae's messages, she must be a little bit move her attention to haruna. poor haruna :(
thank you for your update calista-san :3
mybe I should update mine too before my brain rotted hahahaha
otsukaresamadeshita~
-
woohoo!! :on woohoo: saeyaka!!!
because i like more kojiyuu than atsuyuu, i'm on sayaka side! and i want some furuyanagay too!! :ding:
i'm grinning like crazy when i read that "rena's weakness" :on lol: and i thought that i have the same weakness as rena-chan!!
waiting for more :whistle:
-
I have been reading this from the very start, update SOON okay? :bingo:
I love that Sae and Sayaka appeared in this one :kekeke:
KOJIYUU FTW :thumbup :thumbup :thumbup
-
I never laugh like this in a fanfic hahaha mayuki so cute .....i'm sad for kojiyuu and i didn't expect sayamilky !!! Wow milky you are so excited about that plz update soon :inlove:
-
@MaYukiIsLife, thanks for the comment, yeah I was aware of Churi's birthday, also saw some pictures with her and team KII teammates. I didn't even plan it but I guess in away my chapter with FuruYanagi moments appeared around that time. Lucky coincidence, I guess :)
@sasshirie, I love Sayeka pairing as well, I wanted to include them at least in a way and that's what I came up with!
@key17, talking about weaknesses I guess I decided to point it out as I recently realized that I have one myself. I think most of us have at least one person that we can call our weakness in one way on another and even though Rena might not realize it, Jurina appears to be hers weakness :glasses:
@buciq, I wanted them to represent the viewers point of view and of course they discussion over pairings and who should get or might get together is also relevant. Oh oh... but one thing, if Yuko would have read Sayaka's messages then she might have noticed Haruna's feelings... if she had read Sae's... well maybe she would have started talking with Atsuko and believing whole 'destiny' thing or something. Just for future reference, Sayeka = Kojiyuu supporter, Sae = Atsuyuu supporter :whistle:
@Yurena, yes! I think I have reached my goal (which is combine comedy, drama, romance) and the fact that this fic make you laugh let's me guess that I succeeded! Thank you very much for reading! :roll:
I have mentioned EXTRAS before and I will continue with them for a little bit (probably next week too). I will certainly post few more (maybe even WMatsui orientated one which @key17 asked about before). Of course the timeline in extras is a little bit different... you will notice it while reading it (it make take you back to first week or maybe some will cover the latest events.) So here it comes! (my last update of the week as I'm pretty much posting everything that I have, so I will be back when I have more). :on gay:
Dating Game - Chapter 20. Part 2 (Jurina+Yui+Milky extras)
[Flirtatious games]
The scene happened at the start of the reality show. Everyone still barely knew each other only getting to acquainted but both Milky and Jurina found Yui adorable and didn’t hide the fact from one another.
Its not like these two girls could have hidden it knowing that they even shared a bed (well, two beds pushed together, but still), so at the very first evening they discussed the cuteness of Yui. Agreeing that their favorite moment is when she blushes and even coming up with a little competition who can make her blush more.
For the unknown Yui this whole experience was a blessing in disguise. Both positive and negative thing. Every morning during the first week Jurina greeted her with seductive smile and a wink paying a compliment for either her sleepy face, cheery mood, beautiful eyes. It was usually the first thing Jurina noticed and decided to mention it.
Meanwhile Milky had even more convenient position as a pairing with Yui for a week. She didn’t overdo herself noticing Sayanee and having her interest in that one, but still almost every day Milky kept up with ‘fishing’ moves, smiling, tilting her head, commenting or asking for help.
If Yui at that time were aware of ‘under the table’ alliance, she would have joined the girls straight away, as she did sometimes tried to avoid both Jurina and Miyuki. The girl just couldn’t handle the heat that always erupted on her face leaving her embarrassed and at the same time realizing that those two aim for this kind of reaction from the very start.
[Overheard pointless discussion and two shameless girls]
“Well now you’re just being naive” Jurina shook her head with disagreement while crossing her arms and coming face to face with Miyuki.
“She blushes way more when she’s around me… after all, we even acted like couple for whole week… on this game this counts like short dating”.
“So if you change the pairing every week it you will end up dating like 6 girls or something? Or wait… so you will date one for two week, other for three weeks and…”
“That’s not the point, Juri! What we were even talking about it? She blushed because I asked her to pass out that sandwich and commented that it always tastes best when Yuihan makes it!”
Once again Jurina was repetitive with her movement, that same shook of a head, that same disagreement though this time it turn out to be more playful “no no… who cares about sandwiches? Haven’t you noticed how I winked at the same time when you commented?”
“So its like… team work?” Miyuki also couldn’t stop that short smile that appeared on her face while she at the same time she tried to stay in ‘fighting spirit’ and keep her seriousness up.
“What are you two even talking about?” Atsuko sit down in her bed while looking at two weirdos in front of herself.
Neither Jurina nor Miyuki noticed that someone was sleeping in the room when they walked inside. Well, Acchan slept at the farthest corner of her bed and as most of them couldn’t boast about their height, they haven’t even notice this small girl that didn’t let any sound till this point.
“Oh…you know… stuff”, Miyuki scratched the back of her head sheepishly.
Atsuko rolled her eyes and lay back on the bed too lazy to actually wake up.
“Eh… you’re not gonna tell, right?” Milky once again questioned wondering what would Sayanee (the girl that she somehow still tried to impress) would think if she found out about these little games between Jurina and herself.
Atsuko kept quiet for few seconds considering things. Leaving Miyuki nervous while Jurina didn’t actually care knowing better than to worry about such stuff.
“Well…I’m feeling a little bit hungry at the moment…”
Before Atsuko managed to continue her sentence Miyuki was already on point “what do you want? is there a list? I think we still have pasta from yesterday!?!”.
[After the ‘Lesson’]
Right after Jurina showed how to know if someone is attracted to you, using Rena for this matter as she could ask people to do whatever she wanted on this one day — Monday, Yui left the room and those two inside while walking into the kitchen.
She found Yuko, Takamina and Rie at the table as the girls ate last cookies.
Rie put her hand in front of herself while asking with a friendly smile “Yuihan, want one? I think we’re… pretty much through with it”.
Yuko immediately pushed a cookie she had in her hand further into her mouth while chewing hardly and trying to speak at the same time, so Yui couldn’t understand what older girl tried to say.
Luckily, Takamina worked as interpreter at this moment explaining “She’s just saying that they are really good and we couldn’t help ourselves…and if you won’t take it from Rie, she will… because they are THAT GOOD”.
Yui smiled surprised and after such praise took the cookie “well… if you say so”.
Yuko just raised her hand showing ‘okay’ sign and at the same time took Takamina’s hand dragging her after herself and leaving these two alone. It was unusually quiet considering that no one could have left the house, but most likely pretty much all of them were in the living room.
“What are you up to?”, Rie questioned simply while leaning on a table, smiling shortly while looking at leaving Midgets and after that concentrating her attention on younger girl.
Yui shrugged her shoulders confessing “just some weird stuff… not weirder than usual… just some Jurina business…”
Rie raised her eyebrows suggestively “oh right… all about Jurina. You know… if you wanted a kiss from Matsui…like an actual one… I’m pretty sure you could just ask it and she would grant that wish. She’s truly a kissing monster”
“You know better… she did kiss you…”
Rie punched Yui on the shoulder lightly and playfully “nothing to get jealous about. That’s not a real kiss.”
“Why not? So you could also kiss me randomly and…?”
“Eh?”
“What?” Yui questioned quite simply while biting the cookie. “Mmm! ITS REALLY GOOD!”
“No… nothing you just surprised me a bit… yeah… Yuko wasn’t exaggerating when she said that they are tasty”.
“Can I try something?” Yui ate her cookie and getting the courage questioned with curiosity at the same time leaning a little bit on the table (just from the other side than Rie… as a result facing her).
Rie pulled back a little bit “if that doesn’t involve kissing… its seemed like you’re a little bit keen on it at the moment”.
“No no… all you have to do is just look into my eyes”
“That sounds… suspicious… but okay? I guess…” Rie squinted her eyes with wonder.
At this point Yui leaned even closer trying the technique that Jurina showed her few minutes ago not breaking eye contact with KitaRie for as long as she managed to keep the gaze. Rie was the first one to turn her eyes away but still it took some time for both of them.
They were unaware of Miyuki and Jurina who met halfway (walking from different rooms and then stopping to look at the scene). Both Miyuki and Jurina turn her heads to a side while watching the scene and wondering.
“Wait… does it mean that its pointless now?”
“You think?”
“But I can still easily make Yui blush…” Jurina announced proudly.
“Pfff.. so can I… though you know… I hope that at some point Sayanee will agree to date me so I need to control myself…”
“Yeah…I guess it gets a little bit old after about two weeks, right?”
They looked at each other and nod with agreement while Jurina put her hand around Miyuki shoulders and they headed to the living room, probably ready to look out for their next victim.
-
wuiiihh updateeee :cathappy: :cathappy:
Hmmmm do you mean Yuuko calista-san ? you wrote Rena hahaha
if Yuuko read those messages in the middle of this show. i believe in Yuuko's heart already decided with who in the future. will reading those messages probably change her mind? :yawn:
i want so see more Furuyanagi <3, i believe soon the 2nd coupling will be Mayuki
otsukaresamaaaa calista-san~
ps. thank you for encouragement and congratulate things hehe. that is truly keep me going on *superlative mode* is it my ff readable and understand-able? ._.
-
I think my favorite characters are Jurina and Miyuki...
-
ooh.. so who's your weakness? don't answer it!! hehe
hoo... bad juri milky, playing with yui eh? sayanee will mad for sure!
yui! you're not shy anymore!!
and i'm still waiting for wmatsui extra! heehe
-
the part with Acchan asking for food made me laugh so much. I can see the scene in my head.she likes food too much :lol:
(http://45.media.tumblr.com/ad525925ebba99afc4cfc65a1c8b0e54/tumblr_mzj4ppTM2y1sieb0to4_400.gif)
-
@sasshirie, I know what you mean, but I like Acchan's appetite :)
@key17, I can't tell all my weaknesses, right? :grin: I think Yui grew up a little bit (with the help of those two) :nervous (so next, probably after few days, WMatsui extras, FINALLY... I know you have been waiting for long) :nervous
@Minami-chan, they are great :lol:
@buciq, Hehe, you're right, I commented on WMatsui with previous person and confused the name :lol: (I corrected it now). Well as long as you sorted out which one I had in mind its okay :) (possibilities...possibilities... as you can see I like the element of surprise like when with SayaMilky couple), though of course Mayuki is most likely candidates at the moment. About your story: its both readable and understandable, as long as you feel passionate about a story its interesting to read!
Dating Game - Chapter 20. Part 3 (Kojiyuu extras)
[Silence Treatment]
Oshima Yuko POV
“Wait… really? Not even good morning?” Yui didn’t hide the curiosity when we started talking about my ‘latest’ communication with Haruna though who am I kidding… let’s face it… pretty much all of this second week… there was none. Maybe few random words but most of the time when I actually saw my chance to have a short talk with her she found an excuse to run away.
This reminds me Akane and Airi situation. I have talked with Airi on Wednesday (before that whole Haunted Amusement Park fiasco) and she told me that whenever she tried to have a talk with Akane she found a way to get out of her side. Its not like you can force someone to talk with you… it has to be two sided.
Oh right I got lost in my thoughts while Yui still kept on rambling about something. She would be a perfect girlfriend. But who am I kidding… I’m not even sure in what kind of position I am with Takamina at this point. We haven’t discussed her desire to forget Atsuko and asking my help (even kissing me) and we simply spend a lot of time while talking about random things. Is that what she expects for me… or in her imagination that’s already… some sort of dating? I should voice my questions at the right moment.
“Wait no… I remember how Haruna said good morning to you… I think yesterday… wait… yesterday was Friday, right? So yes! Yesterday!”
“Jurina was there with me at that moment. It looked like she said ‘good morning’ to both of us but she looked only at Juri… so you can guess where I am going with it…”
“What did you do exactly to get a silent treatment?” Yui asked surprised, I understand her astonishment. Even I’m not sure what kind of crime I have committed.
“I don’t know… I keep on wondering that maybe she likes Takamina but she didn’t want to tell me about it… what else there might be? She only got angry when I agreed to…” wait… didn’t I promise not to talk about it?
Luckily Yui didn’t insist and I didn’t have to continue what I started. Yuihan is so trustworthy, I’m pretty lucky in this situation. “Oh yeah… you do spend a lot of time with Takamina lately… everyone calls you WMidgets… behind your backs… and also you remember at first I thought that something is happening between you and Haruna…”
I nod my head recalling the first actual conversation I had with Yui when we get together as a couple (you know… pairing for the week, the only actual couple at the moment right in this house is Milky and Sayanee… who would have thought… not me).
Wait…I wonder what Sae and Sayaka would think about it… they are probably watching the show and judging me or laughing at my stupidity. One of the two…
[Jealousy?]
Its Friday evening and I’m laying on my bed staring at the ceiling and recalling the latest events from these past couple of days.
Is it possible that I felt some jealousy back on Wednesday? Only now I think that its possible though I think its more… childish stuff… just getting jealous when you don’t get attention that you want, when you want it. Not something to lose sleep about.
After all, I came her crushing on Atsuko… I still like her. I think… its truly ironic because I haven’t held a normal conversation with Acchan during this time (not even once).
I give props to Nyan-Nyan that manages to dodge me without trouble but I think I’m the master of it. I wouldn’t be surprised if Atsuko thinks that I hate her… why I need to be so awkward when I like someone? People have all kind of different reactions to stuff right that… but without a doubt… they handle things way better than I do.
The point this time is not Atsuko. The point is the story that Nyan-Nyan (I’m not sure if I’m allowed to call her like this anymore… that’s why sometimes in my mind I call her like that, other times by the actual name) and Takamina shared on the bus.
They seemed to have a lot of fun in the haunted amusement park, or at least something that will certainly leave impressions for a longer time which they can recall and discuss whenever they wanted. Also, after Sashihara Rino decision we are staying with same people as pairings for one more week, so they can talk about it as much as they want.
I don’t know what annoyed me more… the fact they told the story with such excitement and visualization, or the fact that I’m not a part of it.
Maybe I was right? Haruna might be into Takamina after all. But I have spend a lot of time with my WMidget fellow so doesn’t she realize that if Takamina wants to forget Atsuko with someone… that someone should be me?
Also, with whom else, is better to forget someone that you like, than with another person that also likes that person? (yes…even I’m confused by my own thoughts…)
[Misunderstanding]
So the only chance I got to get in front of Nyan-Nyan was on Sunday morning. I had just walked out of restroom after taking a shower and Haruna came waiting in line.
I guess she didn’t know who was inside as she did seem a bit surprise after noticing that the one who left the shower was me.
She would have just walked pass me without even saying anything but I couldn’t keep it quiet anymore… without realizing or stopping myself I spoke up “if you like Takamina that much… you could have just told me. We can let her choose instead of this whole awkwardness and pointless silent treatment.”
Yes, I have managed to voice out what I wanted but I didn’t feel very comfortable after it. I heard Haruna’s quiet “what?” but walked away in a fast pace instead.
Two can play this game. She could be honest with me at least.
A/N: Yuko confused her jealousy thinking that maybe she felt jealous over Takamina (as the two of them spend a lot of time together around the room), when instead she felt jealous over Haruna. Oh yeah… some people are so dense. (Also, as you might have understand already… whole extras are written in Yuko’s POV)
-
wohoooooo another update :shifty:
sasugaaaa calista-san :ding:
and here comes dense Yuko :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye:
i kinda pity on Haruna, how the heck that she in the middle of 3 not forget to mention 3 of them always tell her.
saddest things there's no one keep an eye on her
disadvantages being wallflower ._.
btw under-table alliances is kawaaaiii~ :hehehe:
btw, thank you for your suggestion. i'll work hard, gambarimasu~ :on study: :on study:
otsukaresama calista-san, looking forward for next update.
i hope it will be about rie, rie so underrated nowadays ._.
-
:grr: :grr: :grr: Yuko...
-
no, you can't :D and yes! i've been waiting for wmatsui XD XD
:grr: :grr: :temper: :temper: why yuko?! why?!
someone... hit yuko's head for me pleasee
-
Hello hello hello, so finally I'm posting WMatsui extras, requested some time ago by key17! For that same reason this is some sort of dedication from me as I would have probably written their extras only some time later :thumbsup So, hope you will enjoy this key17 and thank you for the request before :roll:
Of course, still my comments to other as well:
@Minami-chan, I know... she's really dense...
@buciq, I know what you mean about Riechan, I hope she would get more attention as well... (of course she's having her story in here two, as well as I'm using her as one of the main characters in other fics...) after all, KitaRie is one of my favorites along with others from the old days, I'm happy I'm not the only one who notices lack of her in fics :grin: for the time being my concentration is on FuruYanagi (probably some sort of special because it is time to tell the story why Churi decided to break up with Airi in the first place... so I will start with that) :bingo: (thank you for the lovely comments, they made my day)
Dating Game - Chapter 20. Part 4 (WMatsui extras)
[Massage]
General POV
Unseen only mentioned massage scene has been revealed this time, right after younger Matsui asked for it while sharing her wide and happy smile knowing that Rena can’t say no.
“If you want a massage you should turn around…” Rena sigh having no other choice just to play by this game rules.
Jurina’s face brighten up and she also straighten up but didn’t rush to turn around “oh…I wouldn’t mind the other way around. You could still massage my shoulders in this position… couldn’t you?”
“Jurina.” Rena whispered through greethed teeth showing that she’s trying her hardest at the moment.
Younger Matsui raised both of her hands into air showing that she’s giving up and at the same time turn around still smirking “I like it when you say my name, you should use it more often”.
[Security check]
“Rena…what are you doing?” Rie asked leaning a bit to a side also trying to get better view of what older Matsui was so interested into.
Matsui stood by the door holding her towel and clothes close to herself and couldn’t standstill.
“I don’t need to repeat…you know… what happened before…”
“You mean?”
“When I saw Jurina, accidentally. You know… shower and all… I’m not sure but I think maybe she went into it… I just need to wait it out… to be sure…”
“You can also knock on the doors…”, Rie reasoned with a raise of her eyebrows. “or…I can go and check… so you won’t have to spend the rest of the evening waiting for… who knows what”.
“No no…I’m good…”
“You sure?”
“Check”
“Eh?”
“Check if its safe for me to go”, this time Matsui answered without hiding her fear on bumping into naked Jurina again. One time was embarrassing enough and of course that one time she remembered till this day.
Rie laughed shortly at first but soon read the atmosphere realizing that Rena actually means it. Obediently she stood up and went to the direction of bathroom at first knocking and when no one answered opening the door and looking inside.
After few more seconds she turn around showing an okay sign to her fellow realizing that keeping up with ‘under the table’ alliance and support in difficult times wasn’t an easy task. This instantly made Rie realized that she’s might as well be at some sort of war.
[PUNS]
(Some of the puns Matsui Rena heard from Jurina in first two weeks of the reality show and one time she asked younger girl to stop):
“Do you have 11 protons? Cause your sodium fine.”
“Are you my Appendix, cause I have a gut feeling I should take you out.”
“ Hi does your body consist of Oxygen and Neon?, because you are the ONe”
“ Hey pretty lady, Scientists are still trying to find a reason for your amazing beauty. what should i tell them?”
“ You’re so hot, you must be the cause for global warming.”
“ My psychiatrist sent me for an MRI because she thinks I have a magnetic personality.”
“OMG JURINA stop please…” Rena covered her face after the last one while walking to next room in fast pace.
Mayu who was in the same room at the moment laugh out loud without being able to control herself and after surprised Jurina’s expression commented “I think you’re overdoing yourself”.
[Not Helping!]
Rena and Akane had been chosen as the cleaning ladies have to tidy this house almost every day. Punishment they had to keep up with.
Of course most of the girls help out or at least take care of their things so there’s not that much tasks to complete.
But in some cases… they don’t really need help or at least that’s what Rena decided after Jurina’s decision to help her out on Thursday evening.
While humming quietly Rena kept on washing the dishes, not really conscious of others around herself. Its already evening and some girls even went to sleep.
Others just walk pass her and even if they acknowledge the working girl its only to tell her ‘goodnight’.
Only Jurina in her own world and good mood decided that helping Rena requires hugging her from the back and putting plate into sink in that manner.
Rena even quiver with surprise instantly looking back at the girl through her shoulders “what are you doing?” earning usual younger Matsui smirk “you looked so pitiful…I just wanted to help out”.
Rena cough loudly feeling a bit disturbed and uncomfortable “that’s not… helping Jurina. I don’t need this… help”
Jurina still held her hands on Rena’s waist from behind “you sure?”
“I’m sure”
“Really?”
“Jurinaaa…”
“But… like… really sure?”
Rena shook her head while turning away from younger girl but smiled shortly when she didn’t notice. “VERY sure”.
[Others see it better]
Friday was just one more evening with Jurina time after time joking around and teasing Rena when she got a chance. Its only when Rena finally get enough of it and left the room, Yui (yes, Yui), commented on the situation with good insight about which younger Matsui herself had no idea about.
“Do you remember high school?”
“Am…? Yes sure… but let’s not talk about school Yuihan… that not a topic I want to discuss on Friday evening… not very exciting”.
“Well there is only one thing I want to mention…” at first Yui finished drinking her tea (it was already quite late and she wanted sleep, so with laziness and yawning she stood up) “do you remember what teachers used to say to girls back at school…?”
“No?”
“When boys kept on teasing girls as that is a bit childish… they told us that they tease us because they like us. Well you know… simple fact that we tease the ones we like the most”.
Jurina laughed shortly, confused by the insight and with a bit of a waver “but that’s stupid…?”
“If you say so”, Yui smiled in a simple manner and took her cup with herself back to the kitchen. “Maybe you should sleep on it”, adding the comment that younger Matsui should probably think about the matter.
[Teaser for next CHAPTER]
Monday evening. Pairings are the same. No new competition. At this point everyone is a little bit bored by the routine. After all, the last exciting thing they did is ‘Haunted Amusement Park’ which most of them feared till this day or avoid mentioning what they saw at all.
Literally everyone sitting in the living room as if waiting for some miracle and new activity to appear… even having alcohol drinks for the first when Rino and Micchan brought it last night didn’t seem like something fun.
Out of everyone only Jurina stands up for few seconds looking at the direction of the front door as if waiting for their hosts magical appear and another journey to somewhere outside these walls. That doesn’t happen and Jurina coughs though everyone is already looking at her having nothing better to do.
All of the sudden, younger Matsui looks really excited changing her mood all 100%. She slaps her hands announcing loudly “I think its time!”
Everyone looks around confused what she might has in mind. No one can read minds so Jurina has to speak up again.
“We already know each other. We have groups of people that we spend time with. Its time to change things up a little bit and have some fun. Let’s play TRUTH OR DARE”.
Note: I’m horrible at PUNS (I just took all of them from the internet. Still I found them funny and I hope you did too… after all, Jurina is famous for her puns).
-
Jurina such a tease! :mon lurk: :mon lol:
-
Yes! Truth or dare! :cow:
-
whooooaaaaa update
otsukaresama calista-san :hee: :hee:
Yap! I personally curious with Rie pairing :tantrum: :tantrum:
i coudn't agree more, i love rie-chan. but since she close with shiichan and sasshi, but i find it difficult to pairing them :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye:
maybe in the future i will also write about rie-chan :stuffed:
like you said many reader have their own OTP, but i gotta go with your suggestion to write with my pace hehe :whistle:
WMatsui in this latest update so funny, i wonder how the truth and dare game.
is it involving WMatsui? or Atsumina? i have a feeling that there is something hahahaha
Furuyanagi Kitaaaaaaaa :farofflook: :farofflook:
I cant wait their flashback, is it because of their family ?
i have a feeling that they still care for each other :shy1: :shy1:
looking forward your next update :shifty: :shifty:
-
I'm guessing the main, main reason for Furuyanagi's break up is because of Airin's (very bitchy) mother. Considering that in one of the previous chapters, Churi mentions some tadbit about Airin's mother.
Aside from that, I will be a loyal pup, in waiting for the Furuyanagi chapter ^_^
-
THANK YOU!!!! CALISTA-SAN!!!! :on woohoo: :onioncheer:
i'm grinning like crazy and my sister was like
'stop that!' :on lol:
ohh.. ToD!! it'll be interesting!! :ding:
update soon and THANK YOUUUUU!!!! :kneelbow: :on cny2:
i'll have a very nice dream!! :on gay:
-
THANK YOU!!!! CALISTA-SAN!!!! :on woohoo: :onioncheer:
i'm grinning like crazy and my sister was like
'stop that!' :on lol:
ohh.. ToD!! it'll be interesting!! :ding:
update soon and THANK YOUUUUU!!!! :kneelbow: :on cny2:
i'll have a very nice dream!! :on gay:
-
@key17, I'm glad that you liked it :farofflook: hehe, I can imagine that scene with your sister :on cigar:
@MaYukiIsLife, you're very insightful! I like that!
@sasshirie, I know, right? I like that side of hers XD
@phoenix0i, yes! time for some action!
@buciq, first of all, about FuruYanagi, I don't want to spoil it... but how can they not care about each other,right? (yes, that's my shipper heart coming to the surface). I'm glad you found my recommendation useful, I'm on the look out for your next update as well :pandaaa: (oh oh oh... and if you ever decide to write fanfic with Riechan count me in as a reader :kekeke: oh...and talking about pairings for her, I get what you mean. She's actually close to a lot of people, even Takamina, there have been AkiRie shippers in the past, I like her with Yui. Though I count myself as both RinoRie, YuiRie and Yuiparu shipper, its complicated as I feel like I ship way to many of them with each other...but when they have good relationship, have fun, looks good together and so on...why not? Everyone have their preferences :hehehe: ) uhuhu...without further ado... here is next chapter :D
Dating Game - Chapter 21
All of the sudden, younger Matsui looks really excited changing her mood all 100%. She slaps her hands announcing loudly “I think its time!”
Everyone looks around confused what she might has in mind. No one can read minds so Jurina has to speak up again.
“We already know each other. We have groups of people that we spend time with. Its time to change things up a little bit and have some fun. Let’s play TRUTH OR DARE”.
[TRUTH OR DARE] Part 1
General POV
In any other cases some would have run to their corners or they small groups of friends and found different activities to occupy they evening with but when you spend few days in a same manner, you don’t mind a change.
At first, the girls agreed that they are going to use the usual and well known to everyone rules of the game.
One player starts the game by asking another to choose “Truth or Dare”. If the player chooses “truth”, then the first player asks a question, usually an embarrassing one, which the second player must answer truthfully. If the player instead chooses “dare”, then the first player dares them to do something, often embarrassing or dangerous, which they must do which can entail telling an embarrassing story or acting out embarrassingly . After answering the question or performing the dare, that player asks “Truth or Dare?” to another player, and the game continues. However, the player cannot dare someone to say the truth.
As an initiation of the game Jurina decided that she’s going to be first one who starts it. Though of course… as in any other case before the actual thing there are still people who came up with new questions. This time it was Atsuko “just checking… you can ask whoever you want… and after that person chooses dare or truth and gets on with it… that player ask someone else that they want…”
Jurina nod her head and smiled as a happy kid who just won a prize in a lottery. “Because you asked…just to make it sure I will ask you first” younger Matsui pointed her finger at Atsuko who of course instantly regretted her previous curiosity.
“Truth or dare?”
“Truth? I guess? I’m still not sure…”
Jurina wondered for few seconds with a hint of disappointment “eh…I thought you might freak out and chose dare… but now I will just have to reveal your deepest darkest secrets. You do remember that you can’t lie, right?”
Atsuko squinted her eyes suspiciously “you do realize you will still have to sleep somewhere this night?”
“Am I hearing threats? Hey… everyone heard this right, I’m not imagining thing?” Jurina asked out loud putting a hand on her heart and looking at everyone with shocked expression on her face.
Some laughed knowing that they are only joking around while Atsuko just rolled her eyes and grabbed a drink “I’m pretty sure that everyone will need this sooner or later…”
Haruna would have agreed with this statement as the girl already started drinking though they started the game like a minute ago.
“Fine fine… I will start easy so it wouldn’t ruin your evening or something… don’t be so sensitive. So… is there anyone you like here? I’m not even asking to tell me specific person just…”
“oh…” Acchan seemed surprised by the easiness of this question as she already predicted the worse “yes, sure there is someone whom I like. I’m pretty sure that everyone here has at least one person that they like”.
Jurina smiled excited “see. Wasn’t that hard, was it? Now its your turn… ask someone what you want to know… unless they chose dare… then they will have to do dare”.
Atsuko nod her head getting the point of this game though she hasn’t played it before. “Okay… my question is for Yuko… truth or dare?”
Oshima Yuko POV
Oh damn… why is Atsuko looking at me like that. It does seem like she’s curios about something. What if she asks if I like her? I would have to confess that I do and I have a crush on her for some time now… that’s the rules of the game, right?
Maybe I should chose dare… but… no one had dare yet and I’m not sure on what rules we’re playing… is it going to be something stupid?unpredicted?absurd?scary?
I’m truly panicking when I say “truth” trying to keep her gaze at least for now. Pretty sure she exceps me to at least look at her while we’re having this short conversation.
I see Haruna rolling her eyes and drinking a lot more of her alcohol. You don’t need to be that obvious… I know I annoy you now…
“Okay… I kind of hoped you chose this one. I also have a simple question, I think. Like Jurina had… so… Yuko… do you hate me?”
I wanted to face palm myself. I have my doubt that Atsuko might think this way. I do think I maybe gave that impression but…
“Oh come on… there is no hate in this group, right?” Jurina stretch out her hands into different sides (as if ready for some sort of group hug). “Well… only Rena kind of hates me, but that’s a well known truth from the very start…and some hate just turns to love, that’s all what we’re waiting for”. Jurina even winked at Rena after this comment getting a scowl in return.
I have a feeling that younger Matsui is testing all Rena’s patience at this point. She’s unstoppable.
“I don’t hate you”, I said simply and try to sound like I mean it. Well I do mean it where is the surprise here? I heard Haruna snickering, are you kidding me?
“Is something is funny?” Atsuko asked Nyan-Nyan as if reading my thoughts. At the same time I didn’t want her to answer remembering that without a doubt Haruna knows more than others.
Nyan-Nyan waved a hand in front of herself dismissively. What is up with her tonight? “No no… I just think you’re wasting your questions this way and maybe should ask the important stuff instead… but that’s just my opinion”, she shrugged her shoulders innocently dodging the bullet.
Atsuko said something “well its good to know then”, probably having in mind that I shouldn’t avoid her if that’s the case and I just nod shortly wanting to change the subject as soon as possible.
It was my turn to ask so gotta do what you have to do. “Okay… Sayanee, truth or dare?”
“Dare, I guess… everyone keeps choosing truth”.
Good point.
I’m not really happy with my own position but a promise is a promise. “Okay… knowing that you and Milky are dating now… how about a kiss? Not a french one though… I don’t think we need to see that… but not a short one either… because you’re kissing not your grandma…”
Sayanee looked at me surprised, I doubt she actually expected this ‘dare’. It was reasonable enough but at the same time… she will definitely ask me what’s the deal when she has a chance later…
[5 minutes before the game]
“Yuko…can we have a short chat?” Miyuki asked practically running to me and almost managing to stop in front of me without knocking me down.
“Mmm? Okay… what’s up?” I walked up a bit to a side with a girl, unsure what she might want or need. I haven’t got that many conversation with her before or Jurina was only around for those moments.
“I want to ask a favor… like… well… in a way… maybe you could sacrifice your question?”
“I have no idea what you mean, Milky. Maybe you can be more specific about what you want?” I smiled with encouragement.
Milky sigh a bit uncertain and fidgeting as if she’s not very brave with asking such question. Should I prefer myself for the worst?
“That’s the only favor I’m gonna ask during the rest of a show. I promise! But… could you ask Sayanee… you know… truth or dare… and if she chooses dare… could you ask her to kiss me? We haven’t before and I feel like I’m initiating everything… so if I wait for it on my own terms… she might only kiss me at the very end or who knows… maybe never”.
“I see your point but…”
“Please…please…please…”
I have to say… this girl is without a doubt have mastered ‘fishing’, who could say no to that face, voice and even the fact that she conveniently gets closer while asking, tug of a hand with both of hers is like an extra.
I sigh giving up “fine… I will ask that… but what if she chose truth?”
“Oh…then you can ask her if she likes me” Milky added excitedly, already happy that I agreed to help out and showing it.
“Shouldn’t you know that if you two are dating?” (reasonable thing to ask).
“Well yes… but I wouldn’t mind a confirmation… also have you seen how Sayanee looks when she’s shy? She’s the cutest”, Milky clap her hands and turn around walking away.
[Back to the present]
Sayanee didn’t look very happy but maybe Milky’s enthusiasm influenced her as well. At first she turn to look at me doubtfully while everyone waited with anticipation, staring at the pair.
I knew I would feel uncomfortable sharing my first kiss in this manner but Milky seem to like it this way even better. As much as Sayaka disliked the idea when their lips touched she didn’t seem in such denial anymore.
They kissed in front of us for some time, Sayanee holding Milky’s face in both of hers, Miyuki holding into this girl’s shirt. It was both adorable and…
“Okay okay… I think this show is P13, don’t get ahead of yourselves”.
Even I wondered that maybe I saw Miyuki sneaking in her tongue into Sayanee’s mouth.
No no… please stop reminding me how much I really suck at love in this place.
General POV
After the kiss both Miyuki and Sayanee needed a little bit of time get their breath back… Miyuki had more time then her ‘official’ girlfriend with whom she just shared their first kiss ever, while Sayanee needed to speak up and ask someone else this question.
Sayaka looked around looking at the girls attentively and wondering who she should chose. “Mmm… okay… well… maybe… Akane…?”
Takayanagi Akane looked up instantly, probably surprised as she hadn’t a lot of conversations with Sayanee through the game and the ones they had always involved other people, or saying ‘good morning’, ‘good night’.
“Truth?” she asked a bit confused trying to avoid another ‘making out’ as some people might actually get too interested in it.
Even if Akane would have tried to imagine worse case scenario of this answer, she wouldn’t have expected it, as Sayanee asked straight away “there is no secret for no one in this game as you and Airin had dated in the past. We also know some small details. So I will simple ask a question that a lot are curios about…ironically including your own ex-girlfriend that doesn’t much about it. Why did you break up with Airi? Is it because your feelings changed or there have been other reasons?”
I'm having important test tomorrow, so I'm going back to the real word, facing real world problems... eh... I would rather stay here... but :fever:
-
THANKU author-zan for SayaMilky's 1st kiss.
i know I'm an AtsuMina fan but I don't mind having a TakaHaru part.
Curious for Churi's answer and can't wait for Takamina and NyanNyan's part. :yep:
-
Whoooohoooo~~ i can't wait for next chapter. So excited here
-
I have feeling that this fanfic will have more than 50 CHAPTERS
AND...
I LOVE THIS FEELING!
I mean... more more more :bow: :thumbsup
oh...and SayaMilky kissed yey :inlove:
-
wuuuuh!
Sayanee kiss Milky!!! so cute!
-
yeah! agree with jurina! hate can turn into love! :on lol: and i'll wait for that!!!
i hope sayanee like that kiss
oohhh... i'm still curious about furuyanagi
good luck for your test!!
-
:stoned: :stoned:
sore dake ?
aaahhh my expression when you decided to hang this story
i thought churi will finally answer :on blackhole:
aih milky tsurui naa :hehehe: :hehehe: great move to manipulate sayakanee ii nee :luvluv2:
jealousy detected on haruna side :kekeke:
ah ? you waiting for me as well :sweat: i probably will update mine tonight or tomorrow. this week is killing me :imdead:
ah for next project maaaybeeee i will write about rie, but dont put much hope on me.
my eyes on iwata karen right now and kojimako after watching akbingo fufufu maybe i will write about them and new gen :stuffed: :stuffed:
arigatou neee calista-san :kneelbow:
-
@vickystar, here comes that next chapter hehe :)
@phoenix0i, well Churi's answer is obviously revealed in this one... and for SayaMilky (don't need to thank me, I have been planning/and wanting it for some time too...) after all, truth or dare games usually end up with some couples kissing :D
@sasshirie, I have a feeling that there are going to be more than 50 too... who knows right? But I doubt it would be possible to end it sooner than that. You will still have to endure some time with me :lol:
@Minami-chan, you're welcome for the kiss :roll:
@buciq, well Churi will definitely answer in this one :roll: (oh and you should write the stories you enjoy and you have the most fun with, or sadness well it depends on which plot you're choosing for the story. So of course if you want to write about newer gens you can do that too) :glasses: thanks for encouraging comments and I have noticed that you posted your chapter as well, so at the same time I was reminded that I haven't uploaded this one yet :kekeke:
@key17, how could Sayanee not like that kiss? of course she liked it :grin:
Soo... *coughs* this is the FuruYanagi Special I have been preparing for some time as it is time to reveal what happened before they joined the show... (I don't know about Churi's family situation so sorry if the information is not very accurate... this is a work of fiction after all). Hope you will enjoy it and see in January! (because Christmas, family time, relatives, New Years Eve celebration, barely any time to myself and to writing)... so see you in 2016 where the story continues :mon xmas2:
Dating Game - Chapter 22 (FuruYanagi Special)
At the moment Sayanee voiced out most of the girls thoughts and curiosity and even if Akane would have tried to imagine worse case scenario of this answer, she wouldn’t have expected it, as Sayanee asked straight away “there is no secret for no one in this game as you and Airin had dated in the past. We also know some small details. So I will simple ask a question that a lot are curios about… ironically including your own ex-girlfriend that doesn’t much about it. Why did you break up with Airi? Is it because your feelings changed or there have been other reasons?”
Akane didn’t look comfortable after hearing the full question. No one would have in a complicated situation like that. That why she still asked with uncertainty “Do I really need to comment on my previous relationship…now?”
Sayanee shrugged her shoulders looking shortly at the direction of Jurina who suggested this game in the first place. Everyone else kept quiet not wanting to get involved and cause more dysfunction. Obviously, younger Matsui had to speak up and answer “that’s kind of the rules… if you had chosen dare… you would have to do whatever we asked you from…so… everyone is playing along…”
Akane sigh disturbed while pointing at Atsuko and at Yuko “yeah… telling that you like someone in the game… and telling that you don’t hate anyone… is not a difficult topic to speak about…”
“Why this one is different? Its in the past”, Sayanee couldn’t see her limits after seeing how uncomfortable Akane get in a situation… the reason for her still going was the fact that she noticed true interest from Airi’s part. The girl just wanted to know the truth and her ex girlfriend… could at least give her the closure she needed.
“You can chose to answer either in two ways… either talking about feelings or reasons. I don’t think that’s the hardest thing you will have to do in the game… didn’t you have to discuss all of this in those interviews that we’re required to make?”
Akane sigh feeling everyone eyes on her and having no escape. No one chose her side to protest that there’s no need for her to answer this question. “Fine. When you’re in relationship… your feelings can change with time. That’s one of the reasons why people break up in the first place… because they stop loving the other person and realize there’s no reason to keep on fighting if the outcome is going to be the same either way…”
Atsuko looked at her nails while whispering under her breath (pretty much voicing out everyone else thoughts) “well…this could became really awkward”.
Airi stood up taking one bottle of beer (for the company) and announced saying quite simply “I think I had enough for one evening”.
Still before turning around and leaving she looked straight at Akane, meeting her gaze, and raising the bottle as if suggesting a toast “at least now.I know.”
Takayanagi Akane POV
FLASHBACK
[More than 5 Months Ago]
“Why are you so distant lately?” Airi questioned while sitting on the bed.
I wondered how I could answer that. Telling the truth… that wasn’t an option. I didn’t even consider it. Not even for a second. That’s why I voiced second thought that left my mind, knowing that Airi wouldn’t get her answer but at least will leave me in peace.
“I’m really tired…as you know I work from morning till evening… I just want to have a good night sleep”, already laying in bed all I got to do was close my eyes. I didn’t want to see disappointment in my girlfriend eyes. She had been disappointed not once before… she even got negative answer after proposing to me some time ago… I feel like all I do lately… is disappoint her.
Maybe at some point Airi will realize that its better to break up with me? I can’t stay on the same course… I can’t stay in the same set of mind… I can’t concentrate on anything anymore, not even important things… not as long as my brother is still in prison for something he hadn’t done.
That’s something I hadn’t confessed to Airi. The only secret I kept from her for… so long… one thing that makes me angry is the fact that I need to chose her (because I love her) over my brother every single time… and the guilt… with all these choices, I can’t deal with the guilt.
Just as I guessed Airi gave up, not questioning me anymore. She stood up instead and leaned in to peck my forehead. “I love you…” she whispered before walking away. Unsure if she believed that I have already fallen asleep or not… I stayed quiet.
Of course I wanted to tell Airi that I love her too. I do. But sometimes… life is not as easy as it seems. If I keep repeating it out loud, if I keep telling her that I do… it will be harder when the time to end all of this comes.
[More than 4 Months Ago]
I woke up in cold sweat knowing that something is not right, before even getting the news. I got woken up by a phone call… but after all those scary dreams I didn’t rush to answer.
Airi was still sleeping by my side as I managed to turn out the sound quickly. Call it a habit but I got used to it. I was the middle of the night so I knew that there is only one place for where I can get a call from. Prison.
I felt like my heart was close to exploding but still answered after locking myself in the bathroom. What I heard from the other side is the news that my brother got into a really serious fight and he’s in doctor’s office. Everything is going to be alright, but his healing might need some time.
He was always on the weak side and that was one of my main worries, if he will manage to survive in there.
I knew there must be proof that he didn’t rob that bank and he didn’t injure the janitor but I couldn’t found proof no matter how long and how stubbornly I search for it.
I realized with time that the reason I haven’t told all of this for Airi is probably the fact that she has so much more money then I do… she’s not proud of it, she doesn’t talk about it, but that’s a well known fact for both of us… for our family, relatives, friends…
We belong to different sides of society and that what Airi’s mother always hated. She even suggested me a lot of money to disappear from her daughter’s life. I didn’t take the money of course… as much as I needed it… I have always wanted Airi more…
But I haven’t show it in the past time… rather than using the time with her, relaxing, forgetting all the troubles of the day, I got distant, ignored her… I think I even blamed some problems of ours on Airi and her wastefulness. If only I was honest from the start… I wouldn’t have gotten myself in such situation.
[Exactly 4 Months Ago]
I walked inside Airi’s mother office unsure what this woman wanted from me now. With time we learn to tolerate each other. We had one person that we cared about and concentrated on that matter.
I had no idea what was the reason now… the only time I spend in her office like that was when she suggested me money the first time. I have just hoped she’s not planning to do something similar like that.
I had to sit down and it looked more like official business meeting rather than just talk between acquaintances.
“You know I have a busy schedule, Ms Takayanagi so let’s talk facts. I have been really interested in your past and guess what I have learn recently…”
I don’t like where this is going…
“I think you already have an idea what I’m talking about. Your dearest brother who’s probably going to spend the rest of his life in prison, or die because he gets beat up pretty often… for something he hadn’t done…”
“How do you know?” I wasn’t sure what I was asking about… the fact that she knew that I have a brother, where he was… or the fact that she mentioned his innocent. The most important point for me from all of these.
“I have found a lot of information, you can achieve a lot with money, way more than your little researches… you could have asked my daughter’s help… maybe with her money you could have taken him out of the prison soon enough… for some reason you didn’t. Shame? or doubt if he’s really innocent? Who would want murderer in their family…”
I stood up angry and even hit the table with both of my hands “He’s not a murderer. I won’t let you talk…”
This woman didn’t let me finish and just nod her head shortly. “No need for hostility… I’m offering a deal now… better than the first time. Also, my daughter is not as happy with you as she was in the past… so that wouldn’t even hurt that much”.
Ouch.
“Before that whole speak that you’re not interested in my family money… I will tell you that’s not what I’m offering. Instead… if you disappear from my daughters life for good I will grant your brother’s freedom…send all the information that I had collected recently… that’s what you really care about right?”
“So if I don’t…?”
“I will destroy it of course… I spend a lot of money and need to use so many resources to get only copies of videos proving that your brother is innocent… there is 10% chance that you might find something similar to it…and who knows how long it might take… what did you chose… your bother’s freedom and probably life… or just this one relationship?”
Did I really have a choice after it?
[2 Months Ago]
It has been exactly 2 months since the last time I saw Airi. 2 months till I broke up with her…disappeared from her life, changed my number. We had different set of friends and I knew that she looked for me for quite some time… I couldn’t give a simple explanation for our break up… I didn’t know what to tell… I didn’t want to lie…
That’s the reason why Airi was left with so many questions and me… with new guilt. I tried to forget about it and about her with my brother by my side… they let him out of the prison about a month ago and we spend pretty much all time together.
One time while walking down the street I noticed a familiar face. In few seconds time I recognized that it was Airi going my way but she was engrossed in conversation with Yuka once of her friends. I remembered that girl as well as we sometimes had game night and played charades.
I couldn’t just face her so I grabbed my brother and hid in the shadows. They walked pass us laughing and discussing a new manga. I couldn’t make out the name of it but I can hear in Airi’s tone of voice that she really liked it.
That laughed… I missed it a lot… I heard it so many times… even when because of me distraction I kept some distance she still kept on laughing at the silliest of things… I still wish I could hear it everyday… once…I had a privilege to hear it everyday…
[1 Months Ago]
“You sigh me were?” I couldn’t believe the news my brother just told me. Disappeared didn’t mean going to some show and search for my other half. I really don’t want to date anyone else… I haven’t forgot my first love so how can I… yes, I count Airi as my first love as no one else can compare to her.
“You are so lonely and you keep on creeping around…staring at some old photos like a grandma… you need some loving in your life. Obviously, you won’t be searching for it on your own… so you have no other choice! Only three months…”
“But…I want to be with you…”
“You have been with me all these four months Churi, every day… even I need a break… also… I know what you’re thinking. That you can make a call and they will cancel your request to participate but the thing is… they have already chosen you… so you can call in and tell them that you won’t appear but then you have some sort of fee… which can be more than few millions… so… do you have that money?”
I sigh already feeling defeated. Obviously family knows you best. I would have told the show creators that I can’t participate in these sort of games and come up with excuses.
“But…”
“No buts… you’re going there and finding love! That’s the dream!”
END OF FLASHBACK
Present Time
I saw how Airi stood up and instantly raise my head to look at her. I didn’t know what else I could have said. I can’t come up with excuses… I can’t tell her the truth either. The only lie I could tell involved feeling… or the lack of feelings.
But that sort of reason hurt her and me the most… I could see it in her eyes even though she smiled bitterly. Then she just left the room with that one bottle of beer. Airi is not a drinker so I doubt she will even touch that beer but I have a feeling it was directed at me. Symbolically. I deserve it… even if she decides that from now its better to hate me… I deserve even that.
Once again Atsuko was the one who voiced out pretty much everyone thoughts out loud “well… this game just took a new turn… are we are really playing it…”
Jurina seemed a bit worried for a moment but then smiled mischievously “I think that’s just the beginning… we will use this evening to reveal everyone’s secrets… isn’t that fun?”
“Not really…” Rie commented quite simply and stood up smiling in apologetic manner abandon this game for now (or maybe rest of the evening).
I think I have noticed her walking off after Airi. I know what most people and even Airi thought… that I should be jealous (if I’m jealous) about all the attention that Jurina gives her.
The truth is… everyone gets Jurina’s attention… that’s just her playing around and that didn’t concern me not even once. Okay… maybe one time when Airi chose the girl while looking at my direction. But that’s where it ended.
With all the others participating here… I have no idea… also Airi and Rie were a pairing for the week… I know they got pretty close during that time… its not that I’m even have a right to feel jealous… but maybe I am.
General POV
The truth and dare game continued as Rie followed up with Airi to check up on the girl, finding her already in the room. Just like Akane thought before, Airi simply put that bottle of beer on the cabinet not showing any interest to the content.
“Hey…how are you?” Rie started simply, unsure what to ask in such situation and surprisingly finding herself in same spot like at the very start of the game.
Airi couldn’t turn around or face the girl for the time being in a way giving an answer so Rie come closer with care. “That’s not the first time… let’s say I already have experience so…”
Before Rie couldn’t even reach Airi turn around hugging her firmly while mumbling “thanks…” few tears already leaving her eyes.
-
I knew it! But I didn't know it also had something to do with Churi's brother....
-
The truth has been revealed :shock:
I wonder if or when Furuyanagi will get back together. :dunno:
I hope Jurina's past and secrets get revealed :glasses:
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work :byebye:
-
Arigatou...for telling Furuyanagay history before show! My poor Furuyanagay couple :imdead:
but i will wait for more and happy holidays :luvluv2:
-
whoaaaaaa update :shifty:
Sou ka? churi lie about the real reasons..
i can imagine how heartbroken Airi was :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
i love how rie went after Airi, its just i can magine the real rie in this situation. rie always comfort the other :hee:
now, i wonder if Airi knew the truth, will she able forgive churi? :smoke:
ah yes i update mine as well. hopefully i'll be able to update one more time before 2016 comes :kekeke:
is the ToD still going on? personally i would love to see KojiHaru and 3 others (Acchan, Wmidgets) :prayers:
Otsukareeeeee~ :on gay:
-
oh my furuyanagay!! it's hard for them.... and for us!!
thank you for updating!!
-
@key17, you're right... its hard for both the couple and for the readers... eh I'm the writer and I'm sad for those two :(
@MaYukiIsLife, yeah...more to the story... not just Airi's brother...
@sasshirie, thanks! I hope you had great Christmas too :hee:
@buciq, yeah as you can see TOD still happening (though I have told you this before) :kekeke: Also yes, as you know I like Rie and I guess that's her personality to go after those who needs support... that's just how she is... or there might be a little bit more here... but... okay I can't get into that right now. Talking about FuruYanagi... not the greatest times for them and who knows what happens later on... let's see shall we? Also, hope you will enjoy this chapter too :thumbsup
@Ne_Okotteru, Jurina's past (or should I call it backstory?) will be revealed quite soon too. You won't have to wait for it long now :roll:
Dating Game - Chapter 23
[Truth or Dare] Part 2
General POV
After Churi and Airi short incident the game continued as it is. Yes, there was few comments on the matter but it was not for other girls to decide what is best for either of them so they just kept their mouths shut and hurried on with asking new questions or suggesting new dares.
Next victim of the game this time was Haruna who truly was in kind of different position from which ever point of view you look at it. Knowing way too many people secrets and drinking way too much alcohol.
Oshima Yuko POV
I raise my head after hearing that Miyuki who’s turn it was looked at Nyan-Nyan asking “I have been talking with a lot of people during these two weeks but honestly… I barely know anything about… Haruna… so I gotta ask… truth or dare?”
I think Haruna kind of guessed that the question may not be favorable and instantly chose dare. Rarely anyone chose dare before but after Akane’s minute of truth… everyone became scary cats and avoided speaking about their feelings, life stories and other stuff. The other thing that was favorable for all of us is the fact that when you give a dare, you can’t dare another person to tell the truth. Well… maybe I’m the only one who found it favorable as I got scared that my turn to play the game might return sooner or later.
Milky put her finger on her own cheek while looking at Nyan-Nyan attentively. As if studying her. If you still believe that Miyuki can ask something easy like eating the food you dislike, you’re very wrong. She’s more on the side that likes to surprise you. I mean… somehow she’s officially dating Sayanee who disliked anyone in here from the very first day (especially Jurina and Milky), so when this girl decides to do some stuff… its magical and definitely involves some sort of plot.
“Truth and dare is a game of opportunities and considering the fact that only Sayanee and I kissed…”, she stopped speaking for a second and smiled at her girlfriend. Sayanee just look down with a shook of her head. Everyone noticed that she enjoyed the kiss but I doubt that she’s the type to speak about it freely. “I think there should be more loving… as mentioned… I know very little of you… I have no idea who you like… if you like someone… so how about… you kiss someone that you like”.
Some girls looked at Miyuki with surprise written all over their face. What I mean is that they didn't even hide the surprise that somehow Miyuki cheated this game. Even I realized it and she had a perfect plan. To get an answer which she would have gotten if Nyan-Nyan would have chosen truth as now she will have to kiss someone which will simply give away the secret.
The more I think about it… Milky is dangerous… maybe its a good thing that I helped her out with Sayanee so now she might be on my side instead of going against me in these sort of games.
Haruna squinted her eyes thinking really hard about it. I don’t know why though… well some girls are still unsure about their feelings I guess, or feelings can change but still… you have to… kind of… know who you like without having to think about it.. for five minutes. She sat like that for whole five minutes.
Finally, when Nyan-Nyan spoke up everyone including me sigh with relief “so… it doesn't really matter if I like more people or not… its not like I’m giving some sort of answer”.
Even Miyuki nod impatiently “yeah sure…”
For a second or so Nyan-Nyan looked at my direction but I don’t know why it seemed like she intentionally avoided my gaze and turn to sitting next to her Takamina commenting shortly “gotta play by the rules”, and kissing the girl.
Really? I KNEW IT! Unbelievable. Was it so hard to be honest with me and tell me from the start? I’m more than disappointed.
Wait why is everyone looking at me and expecting some sort of reaction? Oh right… they probably think that I’m kind of with Takamina because…well I’m still unsure what we are but we hadn't have a conversation about the issue… we probably should or it will keep on looking strangely.
The kiss wasn't as passionate as in SayaMilky’s case (considering the fact that our host told us about the pairing names fans who watch the show gave for certain couples… I think I can use it too). But Milky didn't describe the kiss should be, so maybe that’s why.
Still it lasted longer than I would have liked. After the kiss, Takamina seemed a bit surprised and out of balance meanwhile Nyan-Nyan didn't show what she’s thinking or feeling at all. She would have probably continued on drinking alcohol but was reminded that it’s her turn to chose a person for some torture.
Guess what… “Yuko? Truth or Dare?”
I squeezed my hand trying not to explode. If this was Anime you could probably see smoke coming out from my ears. “Fine… dare as well”, it’s not like I can risk answering some other questions.
“Oh… I will use the same one as Miyuki’s… do exactly the same”.
Milky looked at Nyan-Nyan (wait…cross that… I’m not calling her Nyan-Nyan anymore) — Haruna suspiciously “that’s plagiarism!”
I can’t lie… I panicked a little bit. I can’t just all of a sudden kiss Atsuko… half an hour ago she believed that I hate her… well she had her doubts about me disliking her but that’s pretty much the same. So me coming out like that… I wouldn't dare to look at her direction at all. I’m already finding way to many excuses how to run away from conversations with her so I wouldn't say anything stupid.
Damn it… I think I’m taking as much time as Haruna before. I could kiss Jurina… anyone could kiss Jurina when you think about it… but that would be cheating and everyone would think the same…
I could kiss Mayu as I’m very close with her but… I’m pretty certain Yukirin would give me stinky eye for the rest of the week… oh who am I kidding… for the rest of the show… she has already claimed Mayu for herself.
I don’t know who is really left and when I think about it… I do like Takamina so… I leaned in to kiss her and get some supporting shouts. I think people just excited because of some drama and because of the attention Takamina had for one evening.
Its a short kiss. Quite similar to the first one when she was crying. I even smile apologetically when leaning back… though wait… maybe I made a mistake…
Takamina doesn't know that I like someone else and if she takes it too literal… she’s smiling back… okay… just keep on smiling Yuko… just keep on smiling…
Ironically, the last thing I could do is ask Takamina the same question and we could solve this mess as things would be revealed but if she starts crying again… I can’t bring myself to do so.
I decide to chose Jurina as my victim, though I couldn't say she’s a victim as Jurina sits impatiently waiting for something to happen. Though she is curios about everyone else who’s playing the game you can read it from her face that she just want to get in the game.
“Jurina, truth or dare?” while I ask she looks at me looking excited but not answering right away. The usual Jurina, can’t go according to rules (her own told rules, I might add). “Which one do you want me to chose… truth?” (she points one finger to the ground), “or dare?” this time she points two fingers.
I wonder if she will even go with my suggestion but… what is left for me to do is get along with her ‘little scheme’ that I’m pretty sure everyone saw. I point out one finger and Juri nods her head with content “Truth then”.
I look around considering it for few seconds but as Yui looks sad, not included in the game, and not as excited as anyone else from just watching what is happening, I use the chance “Tell us five things that you like about Yui, just what makes her special”.
Jurina smiled a bit surprised but I can see that she’s enjoying it “really? But that’s an easy one”.
I notice that Yui blushed a little bit (at the same time… less then she would have in first week, so there’s some improvement from her).
Jurina raised her hand in demonstrative manner while putting one finger after the other down when she mentioned one thing that she liked about Yuihan “first of all, this is kind of an obvious one that everyone thought about at least once…be honest… but she’s like a transfer student. I know the comparison is a bit strange…but what I mean… I like her cute and shy side and its like she still has a lot to learn even though she’s two years older then me… wait… it’s literally the first time I have realized it”.
Surprisingly Jurina’s face screamed = realization. It didn't last longer than few seconds though and she instantly moved on to other things. Pretty much at the same time Atsuko stood up and left the room going to the kitchen. I don’t know why thought but maybe she would have announced if she decided to drop the game. I felt Haruna staring at me again as I watched Acchan go.
“Other things that I like about Yui is that she’s kindhearted, forgiving, not holding a grudge even when you tease her a little bit. I will count this as one. Also, I like that she’s from Kyoto so gives a little bit different perspective. Most of the girls here are from Tokyo and its good to have variety. Yui’s perceptivity as she pointed some things out to me also surprised me. Lastly, I mention it because that’s also a compliment which every girl wants to hear… and Yui really deserves it. She’s beautiful. Maybe I should continue?”
“I think we get it”, I answered with a friendly smile, happy that I can put some encouragement for Yuihan, I think she needs it sometimes.
Surprisingly she also smiled while commenting “thanks, Jurina” only barely blushing. It makes me like a proud mother… you know… when you look at your child and thing… she grow up so fast.
Jurina winked playfully and after few more seconds announced happily, smile brighter than the sun “my turn again!”.
Poor Rena… I could see that she’s Jurina’s next victim by the direction younger Matsui was looking at. Rena could sense it too as she finally took alcohol drink that Haruna kept on suggesting to her all this evening.
I don’t know what she whispered back to Haruna but if I can guess or if I could read lips, I believe she said something similar to ‘thanks, I will need this’.
General POV
Atsuko went to the kitchen to drink some water as she avoided alcohol. Actually, only few girls chose to have fun along with that while the game itself was enough for others.
While Atsuko take her time in the kitchen without rushing back Rie came there as well. Questioning with curiosity “can’t handle the heat?”
“Eh?” Atsuko chocked slightly because of surprise. “Everyone is kissing everyone and…”
“…you’re not kissing anyone” Rie completed Atsuko’s sentence jokingly knowing that its not exactly the thing that this girl wanted to say out loud.
“That’s not what I meant”, Atsuko rolled her eyes but seemed pleased at the same time. “You’re not going back to the game? You haven’t got to kiss someone for there either”.
“Yeah… but I rather kiss someone because I really want and mean it… also, I kind of come for tea and cookies…”
“You and Airi have tea and cookies party? I want to join! Wait… would that be okay though?” Atsuko questioned remembering the reason why Rie went after Airi in the first place.
“She’s better now… so I doubt Airi would mind it… also, you went to the haunted amusement park together, right? I mean..you Jurina and… you know… four of you…so there’s some sort of connection”.
“Expect the fact that we separated after about a minute… but yes, I can use this for leverage”. Atsuko thought for few seconds doubting herself “Okay… I never though I will confess this… but I have few cookies hidden… you know… those tasty ones… for this occasion only… We can share them”.
“How kind of you”, Rie joked while Atsuko answered almost instantly “I know. I will go to look for it… meet you in the room”, and after the comment Atsuko left going to the same room where everyone was playing.
While going through it and noticing something she decided to point it out (exactly before the moment of next question). “Can I say something?”
“Oh…wait… you’re not going to play with us anymore?” Yui asked curios.
“Nope. Sorry about it… but while you’re sitting and playing the game… I just need to say it… two girls who were the grumpiest at the start of this reality show have girlfriends now… okay… I’m not really sure about Yukirin and Mayu but I think you two are like a couple either way”.
Everyone wondered for few seconds, also for the first time this evening paying attention to their sitting position. Miyuki snuggled into Sayaka who didn’t fight it any longer, while Mayu and Yukirin also sat very close to one another, shoulders touching and time after time whispering something to the other and commenting on the game.
Atsuko addded playfully while walking away “hehe… that’s all I got to say”, while Sayaka got a little bit self-conscious trying to avoid Miyuki’s touch (but just slightly), trying to prove that it is not how it looks.
Atsuko left and the game carried on with as happy as ever Jurina “so I can ask now, right?”, she cough making the moment even more dramatic (though probably she was the only one who thought this way) “soo…Rena… Truth or Dare?”
Thanks for reading! :byebye:
-
hey Cal !
sugeeee :shifty: :shifty:
so Haruna lied about her feeling and choose Bakamina as sacrifice lamb ? so did Yuuko? :dunno:
now i feel bad about takamina, she didnt even know. well not mention she is baka enough :depressed: :depressed:
at the end , why do i feel Atsuko like an narrator who gave conclusion based on the story :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:
aaannndd rena, here it comes Jurina's question :on woohoo: :on woohoo:, i predict that rena will avoid the dare (looking at everyone demand a kiss)
otsukareee~ :on gay: :on gay:
Now, perhaps i'll update mine as well....
-
TRUTH PLEAAAAAAAASSSSEEEEE!!!!!
-
“Nope. Sorry about it… but while you’re sitting and playing the game… I just need to say it… two girls who were the grumpiest at the start of this reality show have girlfriends now… okay… I’m not really sure about Yukirin and Mayu but I think you two are like a couple either way”.
Everyone wondered for few seconds, also for the first time this evening paying attention to their sitting position. Miyuki snuggled into Sayaka who didn’t fight it any longer, while Mayu and Yukirin also sat very close to one another, shoulders touching and time after time whispering something to the other and commenting on the game.
Atsuko addded playfully while walking away “hehe… that’s all I got to say”, while Sayaka got a little bit self-conscious trying to avoid Miyuki’s touch (but just slightly), trying to prove that it is not how it looks.
Atchan preach it! :glasses:
thank you for the update castro-san!!!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
-
“soo…Rena… Truth or Dare?”
Truth! Rena Choose Truth, pleaaaseee!
-
“soo…Rena… Truth or Dare?”
Truth! Rena Choose Truth, pleaaaseee!
Yes yes! we need truth! :on comhere:
-
So I'm back as I have mentioned to someone and here is last part of truth and dare game.
@sasshirie, @Minami-chan, @Key17, well you all asked for truth and that's definitely sounds like the only reasonable thing Rena can choose... obviously that's not the only thing that's going to happen in this chapter...
@buciq, yeah, you're quite on spot (with Rena avoiding dare because that's dangerous) :kekeke: Acchan described the situation this time so I guess she might have looked like a narrator for the moment... oh... and Takamina... between two fires... she doesn't realize what is happening herself... well at least she's getting the attention and who knows maybe Acchan was a little bit jealous (as she left in the middle of the game and come back only to comment on the situation)... but enough about that. Hope you will enjoy this chapter :lol:
Dating Game - Chapter 24
[Truth or Dare] Part 3, LAST
Matsui Rena’s POV
Considering that Jurina might have the craziest idea if I chose dare, I decided to choose “Truth”, thought obviously there is no right answer to this question as either way she’s unpredictable.
I don’t know how it is possible to smile even brighter than she already did, but somehow Jurina is shining like a sun at the moment (weird comparison but I’m not sure how else I could describe it).
“Ohh…truth?…interesting… what should I ask?”
Why are you asking me? You’re the one who needs to come up with a question. Is it just one of those times when Jurina is putting on a show? I swallow more of this alcohol though I’m not even sure what it is. Well Kojiharu has been drinking it all evening and hadn't drop dead yet, so maybe I’ll be alright too.
“I will go with the easy one too… we like copying each other questions here… so Rena, tell me 5 things that you like about me”.
For the very first time in this game I heard Mayu react to something. She laughed out loud and maybe would have carried on with laughing if Yukirin hadn't covered her mouth surprised and confused of her behavior. Mayu somehow calmed down but I still heard her whispering “it’s just… SO Jurina”.
Also, for a minute or so I forgot that I’m the one who needs to answer this question. Only when Jurina rushed me I spoke up, noticing that Sayanee and Milky left for the kitchen with different intentions rather than listening to my mumbling.
“What if there are no 5 things?”
Jurina stared me down with those beaut…I mean… with those eyes and with confident smirk “I think there is. Just don’t over-think it”.
I had no other choice like many girls before (which had done even worse things… for example Akane speaking up about such matter and obviously hurting Airi… this girl still sit here silently looking down, too afraid to leave the room and at the same time that expression didn't say — I don’t love you, I feel just fine telling you the truth. Instead she looked really miserable because she got to say those things to Airi. I wonder if that’s even truth).
“Fine… you’re obviously brave… I don’t think you would have an issue with doing…or saying anything”. Jurina nod with my answers as if confirming that what I’m telling is truth. “I guess you’re good at giving compliments… that also comes naturally to you… mmm… what else…?”
I heard Mayu chuckling again. This time she herself tried to control it while covering her mouth and even received a stink eye from Jurina. Luckily this gave me some time to consider my next compliment.
“You’re good with puns? Well… not that you’re good but… I think that’s also part of you… like coming to you naturally as well as those compliments to others.” Jurina nod again. She’s enjoying it way too much and I still need to tell her two things.
I had to think really hard about the fourth one… there’s just something I have noticed but I think Jurina would get even more cocky if she heard about it. Still… I guess I need to speak up, its not like any other ideas are coming into my mind “you care about other people”, I guess I could have commented on a matter even more but maybe its enough that I acknowledged it in the first place.
Noticing that I’m finding it hard to come up with next point Jurina suggested while showing at herself “oh…I don’t mind compliments on how I look… you’re free to mention it too if you can’t come up with anything else”.
“I like your hair…”
“Eh?”
Even I can’t believe that it’s the best thing I could come up with. I like your hair… that’s something you say to your grandma or… fine, laugh at me.
Jurina looked at her own hair holding it between few of her fingers “I guess… it’s quite nice, isn’t it? Oh… and smells good”, she added while sniffing it.
Oh gosh Jurina… how do you even… wait it’s my turn to ask. I know… how about I take that smile down for a change?
“Okay… Jurina truth or dare?”
“Really? Only two of us playing this game? I don’t mind it thought. What would you prefer?”
“Do you want me to make a choice for you?” I squinted my eyes remembering the moment when Yuko questioned Jurina before and younger girl practically let Yuko chose what she would like to see.
“Fine. If I say truth… you will chose truth?”
“Yes. Truth… we’re being honest at the moment after all”. Jurina commented with the same confident I get to see every day.
“Okay. My question is… tell us something real about yourself. All we see is you running around giving compliments, cuddles, teasing others and having best time of your life. How about some back story? For example… why are you afraid of the dark?”
I guess I should have take the fact that Mayu stopped giggling as a bad sign. Well I think more about it… it’s not like Jurina talks about her personal life. She’s more into having fun and asking what you think or did instead of questioning how you feel. Unless that’s to make you feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.
Mayu spoke up speaking sitting straighter “maybe… that’s not really necessary Juri?”
Instead Jurina quite simply shrugged her shoulders “No…why? Its a game… also, we have been in this place for more than two weeks and people outside know my story either way. Fine…I will tell you why I’m afraid of the dark…though not exactly the dark…” she squinted her eyes slightly and I think that’s the first time I saw Jurina this serious.
“I don’t want to get into that whole soppy back story so I will continue on mentioning the most important facts that lead it to this moment… first of all, my parents died when I was 12 years old. Though maybe I shouldn’t start at that point…”
I’m starting to dislike my question very much. I kind of considered Jurina just laughing it off and as usual telling something that hasn’t much importance to tease me and others of how mysterious she is. She’s doing the opposite of that.
“I should start by the fact that my parents didn't care much about me… they never beat me, I can’t complain about being abused… maybe I can complain about the lack of attention as I doubt that people like that should have had a child in the first place.Whether they wanted it or not…they did… and this is how Matsui Jurina was born…”
…
After this Jurina started telling everything that she promised to tell. All the things that only Mayu knew. Her parents used to lock her in their pantry so Jurina wouldn’t make too much noise when they went away or had guesses. Their pantry didn’t have light so Jurina was not only locked in but also had to sit there in the dark.
It hadn’t bothered young girl very much until the time when they forgot about her and scared, alone, cold she got to sit in that place for two days. Jurina couldn’t recall if she was 6 or 7 years by that time… after that incident she got some sort of phobia.
She wasn’t afraid of the dark… but if you combined darkness and being locked inside somewhere… she had panic attracts. Just like the very first day of this show with 7 minutes in heaven game.
Jurina didn’t stop her story at this point and completed telling everything. Her parents died in a car accident and she didn’t even cry about it feeling relief instead of hurt… that’s not a normal feeling but Jurina realized that herself too.
She knew Mayu because they went to the same school and were both classmates and friends. They weren’t that close by that time but still spend quite a lot of time together in same classes or sometimes outside of school.
After her parents death Jurina was send to the orphanage because she didn’t have other relatives in Tokyo and who knows how everything would have ended for a young girl if not Mayu’s aunt.
Mayu’s aunt always wanted a child but couldn't have it on her own… after her husband’s death she decided that it has to happen now or never and as a coincidence it all happened by the same time.
That’s how Jurina and Mayu got even close (not really related but at least in a way),and for the very first time Jurina got a loving family.
…
Jurina smiled quite innocently as childishly as usual “is that real enough?”
I couldn’t find words to answer it, a bit guilty that we got to hear all of this because of some stupid game. It didn’t seem that this affected Jurina very much… but now… I think she’s someone who’s good at hiding their feelings. I’m not that good at hiding mine though… I certainly have ‘guilty’ written all over my face.
“Don’t stress about it. I think I would have told my story sooner or later”, Jurina commented simply, probably noticing my confusion though it didn’t make me feel any better.
Also, because of the gloomy atmosphere we decided to end the game for this time. Who knows if we will play it ever again but there’s a certain amount of stuff you can hear during one evening and everyone reached their limit feeling tired both physically and emotionally.
Thanks for reading! See you next time! :byebye:
-
hey Cat !
tsuruii-na you said you had exam :on study: :on study:
instead of studying you wrote an update huh? i'll tell gichan hahahaha :kekeke: :kekeke:
Like i predicted, Rena's play-safe mode. (who's not looking at current situation) :wahaha: :wahaha: too crazy
kinda expecting from Jurina's past.. I bet from this guilty feeling will haunt Rena onward.
Perhaps this will be another for Wmatsui flag :nya: :nya:
when i saw you're updating, its kinda reminder for me to update mine as well
otsukare~ :on gay: :on gay:
-
.....mayuki......when...... :bow:
-
.....mayuki......when...... :bow:
yeah... jessye-san is right.. :shocked
mayuki moment please :bow:
-
xDD..well....writing instead of studyin help prove to strengthen mind...
and help when bored..so yeah~~~~~updateeeee~~~~more~~~~
-
Noticing that I’m finding it hard to come up with next point Jurina suggested while showing at herself “oh…I don’t mind compliments on how I look… you’re free to mention it too if you can’t come up with anything else”.
“I like your hair…”
“Eh?”
Even I can’t believe that it’s the best thing I could come up with. I like your hair… that’s something you say to your grandma or… fine, laugh at me.
Jurina looked at her own hair holding it between few of her fingers “I guess… it’s quite nice, isn’t it? Oh… and smells good”, she added while sniffing it.
:mon beam: :mon lol: :mon angel: :mon heh: :mon inluv: :mon blowhorn: :mon hobo: :mon misch: :mon thumb:
-
Im back to reading again. I like your truth or dare chapters.
Especially the part where everyone seems to kiss Takamina.
I was kinda hoping for some Atsumina moments there.
Well in reality, Haruna and Takamina seems to stick together.
Yuko has been quite expressive to Haruna lately.
SayaMilky's getting there. So cute.
Keep up the good work and thank you for the update. :thumbsup
-
@buciq, I will having exams through January but I like making short break and getting lost in FF... ahem... I still prepare for the exams properly so don't worry about it! And don't tell mama!!! :bow: oh and yeah... Rena played safely but I decided to turn it around... after all, its Jurina who's asking the question... there is no safe choice with younger Matsui :wahaha:
@Blackdawn, I agree with your statement 100% !!!
@sasshirie, I'm glad you found that moment enjoyable :thumbsup
To @fath107 and @Jessye, I can say that well... for a moment there is going to be slight MaYuki. Don't forget - Patience is virtue! (Oh... but maybe I will change my mind at some point and write extras for those two too ;) )
@phoenix0i, I like the fact that you always remind me about SayaMilky couple (even in the past before those extras and before their official relationship). Well for Minami... she got two kisses, maybe that's enough for one evening, eh? Either way... some stuff to come :on gay:
Dating Game - Chapter 25
Yokoyama Yui POV
Next morning everyone woke up earlier than I did. Surprisingly I was one of the last ones, though many days before… you could see me being one of the first ones running around the house, drinking tea or coffee and chatting about random topics. I’m not saying that those topics are less important or that we only discuss ordinary things, what I mean is… I’m an early bird, I wonder why I woke up later today.
For that same reason I noticed that a lot of girls are acting weirdly today. Most of the time we ate breakfast together (those who managed to wake up on reasonable hours) but not today… I noticed TV screen with announcement that soon enough our two hosts will leave a message for us.
They couldn't show up themselves so made a video and everyone wondered what other crazy stuff they could have thought of. At the same time, we were relieved to get some ‘action’ maybe we could even get out of the house? That’s one thing that I wanted to do since we went to that haunted amusement park.
I just wish for something a little bit different and maybe instead of scary… something enjoyable. But I’m getting away from the main topic which is… why is everyone acting so strangely this morning?
I have seen Rena blushing maybe once during this whole game but now… she kind of keeps on blushing whenever she looks in Jurina’s direction. I mean I know the affect that Jurina has… I have experienced it and I’m still not immune to it but Rena is kind of the last person that I would expect to react this way. She looked in Jurina’s direction a lot of times before too…whenever she talked with Sayanee but now she can’t stop staring and only when Jurina looks her way she turns around.
Jurina keeps on smirking because she obviously sees the affect she has on older Matsui but… why this is happening? I truly have no idea…
Meanwhile Airi and Rie are sitting by the table, they have their heads on it too, well more like on their hands which are also on the table, and keeps staring at each other. Well that looks more like ‘lazy’ stare, sometimes even closing their eyes and falling asleep for a second or so…but still that’s a little bit unusual.
Wait a second…so Yuko solved her problems with Atsuko? Not that they had problems… I just know that for some reason Yuuchan kept on running away from Acchan but she never confessed what those reasons were. Only yesterday evening she admitted that she doesn't hate Atsuko so maybe… that solved something? Those two are chatting in the corner like there is no tomorrow, honestly unaware of what is happening around them.
Also my cousin… well that’s not new information for me… she’s with Milky and this girl has her charm and her ways but… I found them sleeping next to each other this morning. Same bed… I mean ‘all innocent’ but I know my cousin is not that easy and I wonder how Milky actually managed to get her to agree to such idea.
I’m about to open my mouth and ask what has happened last night because I was the first one to go to bed and missed some important stuff but TV turns itself with Sashihara Rino and Minegishi Minami faces in it. It looks like live translation though… I wonder why those two couldn't just show up if they’re doing it live either way.
General POV
All the girls went to listen to their hosts speech as it was expected from them. Micchan held some important paper which she sometimes showed to Rino, while her friend spoke up of what is going to happen next, explaining it to the girls.
“Morning to everyone… so you had a lot of fun last night, haven’t you?” both hosts laughed letting others understand that they have already seen all videos from the other night. “But that’s not why you have to see us now… sorry for not being there….some complications”.
“Traffic”, Micchan added while rolling her eyes and opening their car curtain to show that they were indeed stuck in it. “Most likely we won’t make it at all”.
“Yeah… you see we’re in a bit of a pinch so… this video is as good as seeing us there, isn’t it? We want to explain what you will do for the rest of the week… you haven’t forget some contests, right? We were quite easy on you recently”.
“Yeah…except that amusement…” Micchan started to comment but after Rino’s glare shut her mouth not wanting to remind others about their fail.
“This week contest is for you to perform… you can dance or sing…of course you can also do both. Decide it with the pair… also, if you realize at some point that its not working out with your partner and you can’t come to an agreement we will let you switch… you just need to come to us and explain reasons. You will have to perform on Saturday so the rest of the week is dedicated for practice… but that’s not all”.
“Of course its not”, Micchan nod her head with agreement and now continued on looking shortly at the paper she had in her hands “Tomorrow two pairs will go out for the shopping… all this time we provided food for you but this time you can decide on your own. Oh… but you probably wonder who are the lucky ones, right? Well… you can find out it among yourself… its two couples that got together last night. You know who you are… all is left for you to do is tell others about it”.
Girls looked around with suspicion and Yui nod to herself as a confirmation that she’s right. Something important definitely happened last night.
“One more thing… about next week pairings… you can decide on your own. Talk with each other… decide by the end of the week… its important because on Monday we’re going camping for couple of days. So…chose your cuddle buddy wisely”.
Rino and Micchan looked at each other, first with questioning looks, later on nodding with agreement “that’s all. Have fun”.
A/N: short chapter this time (more like a teaser… but yeah, continuation of important events in next chapter) See you then!
-
i know thats not going to happen very soon but CAMPING TRIP? CUDDLING?
Gosh I'M EXCITED! :mon squee: :mon firecrack: :mon fan:
-
Of course. I won't forget to remind you about SayaMilky.
Im their fan since NMB was created.
Although it is quite to see them together nowadays.
Im a fan of AtsuMina too but sometimes I TakaHaru is quite cute too.
Atsuko is so possesive of TakaMina, I do wish to see some action in the fic.
Thank you for your update though.
I'll support you through every chapter. :twothumbs
-
Yay an update! :mon beam:
Well actually, it's my first time commenting here and I only started reading this whole fic 2 days ago, I caught up. I read fast. :mon yeah:
I'm really happy that Sayamilky and Mayuki got together since, those two are in my top favourite pairings. Hah. :mon inluv: :nya:
Camping? Well well well well well. Nothing to really say about that lol, but camping is a nice idea. :ding:
They could go fishing and roast marshmallow and make s'mores and go stargazing, crap, now I'm getting excited. :frustrated: :mon mischief:
It's an interesting fanfic, I'll follow you till the end. :mon inluv:
Thanks! :byebye: :mon bye:
-
i read 2 chapters now! XD
jurina's past is sad, being locked in the dark room? what kind of parents they're???
but the good thing is.... rena put mooorree attention to jurina!!! *\(^o^)/*
YAY!!! thanks for updating! i'll wait for more!
-
GRRRRRRREAT!
I have been read the two last chapters.
Both very good.
Thanks Author-san
-
Been a while...
Nice updates there...
There are some interesting twist here and there...
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the updates
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
@cisda83, yeah its been some time but I'm happy to see you're still reading this story :roll:
@Minami-chan, thanks for dropping a comment :D
@sasshirie, it takes some time until the actual camping trip happens but I'm getting excited too :w00t:
@rindg, you're a fast reader then, but that is good, I'm the same myself. Haha... I loved this part of your comment:
Camping? Well well well well well. Nothing to really say about that lol, but camping is a nice idea. :ding:
They could go fishing and roast marshmallow and make s'mores and go stargazing, crap, now I'm getting excited. :frustrated: :mon mischief:
I'm considering all of that too... need to decide how long the camping lasts and what not XD
@key17, true...sad past but maybe... happy future? I like to think this way ;)
@phoenix0i, thanks for the support and for reading. If talking only about NMB pairings...then SayaMilky is my favorite too :yep:
Okay...so here comes extras... later this week (or worst case scenario...at the start of next week...because...I am...busy...busy...busy...lately) I will post an actual chapter) see you soon!
Dating Game - Chapter 25. Part 2 (JuriMayu Extras)
[BEFORE THE SHOW]
General POV
Jurina had to run away from Mayu and even hide behind various objects to avoid danger.
For about 10 minutes Mayu kept tossing at Jurina whatever got in her way without hiding annoyance “are you serious? I’m going to kill you!” for some reason her threats didn’t sound as fake ones. Instead Watanabe looked confident while voicing her thoughts out loud.
“How could you?” asking as if Jurina was her girlfriend who just cheated on her or simply left her without a reason destroying the happiness for the rest of Mayu’s life.
“I trusted you!” adding such phrases only strengthen the impression.
The scene wouldn’t have looked as hilarious as it did if those two friends were in some closed space but Jurina chose a cafe they both liked and visited time after time. There were a lot of people who had no idea who those two girls were…but there were also some workers who wondered if they should stop the two or call the police.
It wasn’t that weird seeing them bickering, but it was the first time when Mayu throw stuff at Jurina and even said words like “I will end you! When I get to you don’t you even expect that you will survive it! Damn it Jurina!”
As Watanabe was incontrollable finally one girl went to ask them to leave “excuse me…”. She stopped in her tracks when Mayu looked at her with ‘fire’ in her eyes.
Luckily, the girl was quite smart so she instantly turn around and ran away from the two.
It took some time for Mayu to calm down, also Jurina let Mayu punch her in the arm couple of times. Matsui even had to apologize to the staff and they suggested that those two won’t come again.
Finally, when they left the cafe and Mayu calmed down Jurina tried to reason with her friend “this might be a good opportunity… I mean who knows… maybe you will find your love? You weren’t that lucky until know… I realize that maybe only weirdos go to such reality shows… but we’re weird in a way too… that’s a not a bad thing”.
“That’s so embarrassing! How many people will there be? Like 14?13 without me? I will to live with those people every day…and if I hate everyone…or they hate me? Or everyone hates everyone?”
“I doubt that its going to be that horrible…” once again Jurina talked calmly but added with a tease “I see you worry…but you shouldn’t… I think there will be at least one girl that doesn’t hate you… so you can just be with her”.
Mayu squinted at Jurina with a shook of her head but when Matsui didn’t look at her she smiled shortly “fine… I have a feeling that I’ll hate all of this… and I won’t find anyone because… who finds love at such show? But its not like I have a choice anymore… you sign me in so I can’t run away… but remember that’s all just pretend…its stupid…nothing good comes from it… Stuff like true love never happens in all that faked reality…”
Jurina shrugged her shoulders looking on a brighter side “Never say never”.
[PRESENT TIME]
Yukirin smiled even showing her teeth when Mayu showed up with a cup of tea “thanks, Mayuyu… you didn’t have to…”.
Mayu shrugged her shoulders while scratching the back of her head a bit nervously “that’s not a problem…and you said that… you wanted something to drink so…”
“Mayuyuyuyu…” Jurina practically jumped on the table reaching for her friend “how about my tea? Don’t you love me anymore? Is Yukirin my replacement?”
Mayu snickered while crossing her arms “make it yourself. You’re not a child”.
“Is Yukirin a child? Oh my… you chose her over me?” Jurina sat on a chair next to Yukirin while looking at her “no offense Yuki but… what’s the deal with that? How did you manage to steal her?”
Mayu rolled her eyes leaning forward and punching Jurina on the hand.
“Oh…sweet pain… I see you still have a soft spot for me”, Jurina commented playfully while winking at Mayu and then looking at Yukirin shortly “maybe I could…”, reaching ahead while commented because Kashiwagi didn’t seem to mind “oh…indirect kiss is…”
“Fine. I will make that tea of yours…” Mayu sounded like someone kicked her while she lay down on the ground already in pain and turn around to make another cup of tea.
Jurina put a hand on her own heart while commenting with content smirk “I knew you still care about me, Mayuyu”.
[AFTER TRUTH OR DARE GAME]
A little later when all conversations quieted down, Mayu met Jurina in the middle of the night as both of them went to bathroom at the same time. A lot of things happened before, so Mayu stepped inside after Matsui wanting to know how is she right now.
“You okay? Talking about your past to such…wide public? I mean… everyone who watches this show knows about it now… not only these people”.
Jurina nod her head shortly while smiling “I’m aware of that. I never hid it, have I? Maybe I don’t feel very comfortable talking about this… but what the hell… why should that change my life… also, now everyone will know why I’m lucky to have you by my side”, as usual Matsui winked more playfully after her last words.
Mayu shook her head but didn't seem annoyed and even commented seriously “that’s true. You will always have me. No matter what”.
-
ohh mayuyu.. never say never haha
yeah.. jurina will alwasy have mayu... if mayu not busy with yukirin haha
-
:ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
I declare myself a fan of JuriMayu couple :lol:
-
Hey Cat ! I forgot to left comment after read two last chapter and here I am using my phone
Hmmmm...
its going to be fun the camping things
but whos pairing with who (?)
I think i'm the same page as you told me before, KojiYuu :on gay:
ah perhaps i'll write a rather short update, like I said you're kinda "reminder" for me :D
-
Hey, I love that part of my comment too! :kekeke:
JURIMAYU!!! :on lol:
MAYUKI!!! :on lol:
Yeah, that's all ahah. :hee:
Thanks for the update! :mon bye:
-
its going to be fun the camping things
but whos pairing with who (?)
isnt there answer in chapter before? or am i confusing it? that they chose what they want end of week, right?
THIS EXTRA IS AWESOME!
jurimayuyu friendship is da best!
:sashiko:
-
@sasshirie, @Minami-chan, I really like JuriMayu in this one too, especially their friendship :oops: Oh, and you're right @sasshirie, about the pairings!
@rindg, haha, funny comment, but I like it either way, hopefully you can enjoy this chapter too :hee:
@buciq, well to answer your question... third week - same pairings (nothing changed because of Rino and Micchan Haunted Amusement Park fiasco), camping trip starts next week on Monday and on the pairings with who they want to cuddle on a trip (there was a comment like that in previous chapter), the girls can choose themselves. Decide between each other. So I don't know... you can only guess who ends up with who :lol:
@key17, Mayuyu is a good friend but of course Yuki is also a good distraction :kekeke:
Dating Game - Chapter 26
[LAST EVENING]
Matsui Rena POV
The game ended as well as discussions of the outcome (SayaMilky kiss, Churi’s honesty, Yuko-Takamina kiss, Haruna-Takamina kiss, Jurina’s back story…)
After this game I don’t regret the fact that I avoided it through my high school years, its a dangerous game with even more dangerous outcome. For instance, right now I can’t help but sympathize with Jurina’s situation. Thinking about everything that she told tonight, I had an easy life. Even my boyfriend cheating with my friend behind my back can’t compare with the things that Jurina had to experience all these years…
Even though Jurina repeatedly told me that its okay, that it was a normal question to ask I still couldn’t help but feel a little bit uncomfortable. I never expected to hear such a story and to see so much honesty. Her eyes were so truthful while telling the story that you couldn’t help but feel captivated by them…
Whenever she looked my way I stared back at her unable to turn away, those eyes sucked you in instantly and I doubt I’m the only one who felt this way. I have noticed that others listened to Jurina’s life story as attentively as I did. But for some reason… maybe because I was the one who asked the question Jurina chose me to look at instead of them.
Sometimes she looked around even smiling shortly (that wasn’t her usual smile, instead it was sad and a bit hurt expression) but pretty much every single time her eyes came back mine, holding my gaze.
Noticing that everyone started going into different directions, also with relief that Akane and I don’t need to continue tidying this place so everyone have to take care of their own trash I decided to follow up with Jurina. Wanting to apologize one more time and confirm that she is really fine.
She didn’t have to tell any of this to us but for some reason she chose to do that. Maybe I just wanted to make sure that she’s really okay… as even her best friend Mayu looked around a bit uncomfortably through the story.
Everyone around the house already noticed before ‘bathroom’ is a little bit sensitive place for me and Jurina went exactly to that direction. This made me waver for a second or so, but overall I decided to follow up before she reach it, running and stopping when I passed Jurina. Now I turn around to face her as Jurina had no other choice but stop.
She looked at me a bit curious, expressing that with her face. “Do you have more questions, Rena? Or is there any other way I could entertain you?”, she smiled brighter, probably after noticing my petrified expression “I’m just kidding. Though I’m curious obviously… is there something you need?”
I look down gathering my thoughts and trying to find the courage “oh…well… about my earlier question…”
“Don’t tell me you want to apologize again?” Jurina kept on smiling and her expression didn’t change at all.
“That’s kind of the plan… I mean… I had no idea that…”
“No idea that I can have this side to me?” she kind of finished my thought. I guess I would have expressed my thoughts in a different manner but Jurina obviously understood what I had in mind. Was she always this insightful and I simply haven’t noticed it before?
“I guess…”
“Oh… okay I have a question… did you expect me to joke around as usual, or or you simply/truly thought that I’m all this…” for some reason Jurina pointed at herself “you know… just the easy going, flirty me without having anything deep and going through life without a care?”
I knew that she’s teasing me right now and opened my mouth to protest but couldn’t come up with a good answer for her remarks so instead I closed my mouth slowly.
“So that’s how it is? I’m a little bit disappointed then…” Jurina shrugged her shoulder and hide away that bright smile from her face. I’m not going to lie… I realized that this is also for a show but for some reason this time I fell for it.
“I mean… you just… surprised me… I guess I haven’t expected…such past… though it also surprises me that you can speak of it so…freely?”
“Oh…I admitted my past, I lived through it…I left it behind… I remember it… but my past doesn't define my present or my future… so I’m fine talking about it… you should do that too… “
“eh?”
“Your boyfriend…your best friend… all that messed up situation… forgive but don’t forget… stop thinking about it… they made their choices so let them live with it…”
I wonder is that really the same Jurina that I met two weeks ago? She’s talking way too mature… or is she showing another side of herself? Uncovering something no one get to see before…
I knew I kept on staring at Jurina with all these thoughts just standing as I stood so what happened afterwards was truly unexpected to both of us. Milky ran passed us rushing somewhere and shouting (the girl seemed to have fun so most likely she ran because of enjoyment rather than stress). While running Milky bumped into Jurina’s back quite hard, she didn’t stop though, but instead Jurina had no other choice but to lean forward.
We weren't standing that far away from each other and the next thing I felt…while still lost in all of those thoughts was… Jurina’s lips on mine. Yes…I have to agree it was just a short and even awkward kiss (in comparison with the first one where she help me out obviously overdoing it).
If you looked from the side it looked like those weird Korean dramas first kisses, where you stand there with your eyes open unaware of what happened.
Jurina stepped back almost instantly and rubbed her head feeling a bit uncomfortable. She tried not to show it but I could sense it by those small movements “eh… this doesn’t count…”
“What?” I had no idea what she had in mind as I was also slightly in shock because of the incident.
“I promised that I won’t kiss you…or steal kisses… I’m keeping up with my promises, this was an accident…!”
“Oh…” I finally realized what Jurina had in mind. All of a sudden this made me feel slightly uncomfortable, I can’t control my body so I think I even blushed slightly.
“Awww…you’re cute when you’re embarrassed” and here it comes. Jurina were back in a blink of an idea, with all of her confidence. She even winked at me “you know… if you ever want a real one… you should tell me… I mean obviously you should remember from the first one that I can kiss way better then now”.
Unbelievable…
Matsui Jurina POV
I couldn’t stop smiling when I left Rena standing alone. She looked dumbfounded and I couldn’t blame older girl. I mean come on… that’s not something you can plan. Just an accident which I wouldn’t mind repeating at any time in the future.
Her lips are always so soft after all… in comparison with all the others they are my favorites.
I came back in my room to witness quite an entertaining scene with Milky and Sayaka. I doubt Milky knows what she’s dealing with as Sayaka is such a grumpy cat.
“Only this one time…I promise…” Milky asked while looking into Sayaka’s eyes like a lost puppy. She mastered it quite well.
“You already got what you wanted… you even confessed that Yuko asked me that dare because…”
“Yes, because I’m impatient and who knows how long it would have taken you to kiss me… I’m certain that you would have run away if I tried kissing you instead… so considering all the things, I did the only reasonable thing…”
“The reasonable thing would have been to wait…”
Milky pouted and sighed “oh…so it was that bad…” looking down and her own hands now. I could see that she’s just playing around but I doubt Sayaka noticed that as well. She turn around after getting ready and sigh as well. “Did I say that it was bad? It was fine…”
“Just fine…?”
“It was good. What do you want from me?” Sayaka looked a bit desperate and tired of Milky’s games.
“Well… obviously I want to share the same bed. We can put two beds together… no funny business or anything… there are cameras and… if you really hate it some much I won’t touch you… well I will try not to”.
Sayaka still seemed doubtful so Milky added “we don’t need to mention this conversation later if you agree now. I promise…I can even pinky promise… or is there something else you want? Obviously, I can’t suggest kissing you because who knows if you even liked it in the first place but…”
Milky went around that same pattern knowing that this is how she can eventually get to Sayaka. As I guessed Yui’s cousin gave up and even surprised both Milky and me, by leaning forward and kissing her girlfriend on the lips. Shortly but… I mean… that was Sayaka for you! I’m impressed.
“Fine… but only today…”
“Only today…” Milky winked and jumped from her bed happily following in after Sayaka. Soon after they were already in their sleeping positions while I went to my bed to get ready.
Milky turn around so she could face me and smiled happily. I realized that she also wants to tell me something, so I stopped for a second and looked at her lips. It wasn’t really hard to read from them “You’re welcome”.
Welcome? Oh wait… of course she bumped into me having an ulterior motive. I couldn’t help but smile at that. She’s the devil and people here think that I’m dangerous. Oh… they indeed have no idea.
[PRESENT TIME]
(Continuation of Matsui Jurina’s POV)
Rena keeps on looking at me and I can’t lie I’m enjoying this more than usual. Considering everything that happened last evening without a doubt she has even more interest to me. I’m aware of the fact that I annoy her pretty much all the time with my teasing or puns… but isn’t that a part of our communication?
Wait…now I wonder… how would Rena react if I stopped all of that? She seemed taken back when I talked seriously last night. I could play a little bit this way around her. Especially with that camping trip ahead of us… that one should be fun…
Right after our two hosts announcements everyone got excited and curios about the pairings. So someone got together last night? I wonder who they might been? The only couple I could think of (which already acts as a couple is Mayu and Yukirin…).
I believe that everyone also instantly thought of the two and even looked at them waiting for explanation. Those two surprised us when Mayu answered a bit confused “its not us”.
I realized that I’m as curious as everyone else. If not those two… who else might have gone this way? I know that Airi and Rie are pretty close since first week…and Rie always staying by Airi’s side whenever some issues with Akane arises should mean something… so maybe those two?
I’m not the only one who thinks this way again, I noticed Akane looking at those two too. But Rie without even realizing it confirmed that its not not the case while standing on a sofa and looking around while pointing her finger “okay who was it? Confess!”, expressing everyone’s interest.
Yui stood close to me and I heard her whispering “I wonder too…”.
While all girls looked at each other suspiciously Yuko and Takamina raised their hands, after a second looking at each other a bit surprised.
“So you two?” Rie asked while squinting her eyes suspiciously “I mean… we know that something is happening but…”
“No! No!” Yuko and Takamina protested instantly, stealing a short glance at each other with wonder.
“Someone should speak up…” Yui sigh impatiently while Rie jumped down from the sofa going back to Airi, while everyone eyes were still on both of those weird WMidgets.
“Fine, I will speak…”
“First…”
“Wait what? You can if…”
“No! You can say it first if you like”
“But you can do too if…”
“Oh come on…” Atsuko rolled her eyes annoyed with they indecisiveness and answered calmly “I don’t know about Takamina but… Yuko and I… we kind of started…decided… that we’re going to date… so I’m guessing we count as that one couple”.
Wait what…? Wasn’t last night the first time those two had an actual conversation?
Yuko and Atsuko shared a short and awkward look while everyone looked at Takamina. She sighed defeated and confessed as well “well…Kojiharu suggested that they should date, last night so…”
Well… this game just got more interesting.
-
well well well... i'm happy :on lol:
i like that wmatsui scene.. and thanks to milky haha
wow! atsuyuu... and i thought that atsuko likes takamina -_-
-
Hello! Hajimemashite i'm new reader here. I just finished read all the chapters from beginning and then you came up with new chapter. I'm so happy :deco:
Can't wait for the camping thingy >__<
-
Kojiharu is selfless, she suggested yuko and acchan to date when she herself love yuko, i would like it if you write what Kojiharu felt in that time, please.
-
eeeeeeeeeeeeh! Atsuyuu?
I really hoped to get together Minami and Atsuko ...
-
OMG ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!?!
ATSUYUU! YAY! I love Kojiyuu more though lol
I think Acchan confronted Yuko about her feelings to Takamina and maybe she told Yuko what she was feeling about Haruna
Aand maybe Yuko finally confessed to Acchan about her feelings for her but also told her like "I don't know how I feel about you now though. I'm all about Kojipa lately."
Then they ultimately decided to date since they like the other people and wanna make them jealous or something?
Excuse me, my mind is running wild again.
Thanks for the update though!
-
so that reason why rena blushed!
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
accidental kiss
:ptam-shy: :ptam-glow:
and atsuyuu situation all of a sudden
i also think there can be sercets behind it :mon XD: :mon uggh:
cant waiit for u next update to get answer :mon beam: :mon misch:
-
Hey Cat its me again ! *wavin
aaahh wmatsui kiss ,
it DOES count Ju ! (*´ω｀*)
EEEHHHH???
AtsuYuu ??
never see it coming :O
otsukareeee :on gay:
-
Naniiiiii :shocked :shocked
Not mayuki yet but atsuyuu and nyan :?
Whhhy what lol i wonder why still not mayuki xD
-
Now I literally miss WMatsui.
Milky's great deceiving skills.
Sayanee can't really resist.
Wah. Eventhough I'm more of a KojiYuu and Atsumina..
I still find TakaHaru cute and amazing.
Well,Atsuko's always by Takamina's side nowadays.
Thank your for the update!
-
:hee:
-
Author san...
Can you make some scene about
YukoRena and AtsuMayu or maybe AtsuYuki????
(I really rare to see AtsuMayu and AtsuYuki)
-
*still waiting Mayuki-related story*
*expect 10000000000 words*
*run*
-
@Jessye, that would be like a whole book, novel! Oh my :shocked :D but I like your enthusiasm :lol:
@sasshirie, more scenes to come and yes, you're correct, that is the reason why Rena blushed!
@yumii07, thanks for reading, well I can't make promises as I don't plan my reading (meaning, I don't sit and decide who is going to talk with who and so on...) but that might happen along the way, the interactions and such, considering that they are living in the same place :peace:
@Yurena, I hear my readers (some MaYuki cuteness in the episode, but I will write extras too), you waiting long enough :roll:
@faanpal, :hee:
@Minami-chan, this is not the end, this is not even the half! So don't worry about final pairings just yet ;)
@phoenix0i, yeah Acchan is almost always with Takamina recently which is a good thing (especially for the shippers). Obviously, the reasons are: 10 years anniversary, Takamina's graduation, the new single, but I like that they got opportunities to spend more time together like in the old days, yey. As for WMatsui, kind of sad that in reality well... they interaction is kind of none existent... but at least we have fan-fiction, right? And who knows... maybe they will get to work together in the future again, let's be positive and hopeful :)
@buciq, the AtsuYuu (the girls) didn't seen it coming either, don't worry you're not alone in this! :lol: and of course the kiss counts... its WMatsui after all... even if that's a small accidental peck :nya: (by the way, hope you're doing great! Missed you on LINE)
@yocelin17, not in this chapter but the thoughts and feelings of Haruna is going to be described as well!
@key17, yeah, Milky's sneaky ways is helping out WMatsui too XD
@taka4848mina, hello new reader! I'm always happy to hear that there is someone new who noticed and decided to read the story! Welcome abroad and hope you'll have a nice time here on my thread :twothumbs
@rindg, I like your mind running wild :lol: makes me laugh too, as well as your great comments :thumbup well I guess what is left is to figure it out what's happening in the chapter, right? Pay attention to small details, that helps a bit sometimes and thanks for reading :thumbsup
YES! NEW CHAPTER! I'M HAPPY, BECAUSE I CAN GIVE IT TO YOU ALL! AT LAST! THANKS FOR READING! :bow: (oh...and this is actually the longer chapter that I have ever written...)
Dating Game - Chapter 27
General POV
Even though Yuko’s confessions about her new pairings was surprising event of the day, everyone eventually moved on from it, or at least give the girls some space after the interrogations realizing that they probably wouldn’t have wanted to be questioned this way in their position too.
Obviously, the moment when Takamina added that she and Haruna started dating that same evening, arose new topic for the discussion, but even that and the reality of these two couples didn’t stay on everyone’s mind for too long.
The reason for that might also be the fact that they will have to perform something and its not that easy to have an agreement with your partner especially when you do not know each others strengths and weaknesses.
Jurina seemed a bit surprised when Airi appeared out of the blue as they haven’t talked much before with a request. “I will manage to convince Rena but…”
Airi explained younger Matsui that she wants to make a change especially when most likely Jurina might want more energetic song and she has something different on her mind. Just like Airi guessed Jurina didn’t need a lot of convincing.
The situation with Rena was a little bit more complicated than this. At first she squinted her eyes confused “but… is there no other way?”, looking around shortly and considering different options.
Rena should have realized that she will lose from the start because of Airi’s conviction. She nod her head finally agreeing to change places and it ended up with Rena and Jurina as a pairing, as well as Rie and Airi as a different pair for this contest.
All Airi had to do was to ask permission from Sashihara Rino or Minegishi Minami but it also went smoothly, especially because both host knew about the ratings of the show and having Rena and Jurina together wasn’t a bad idea for television. The chemistry was undeniable.
Surprisingly Sayanee and Milky also found a solution quite fast. Sayaka had few options on her mind and voiced them out surprised after Milky decided not to argue about and winked letting her girlfriend decide.
This time instead of SayaMilky couple Jurina got to witness quite cute interaction between Mayu and Yukirin, especially because Kashiwagi seemed really uncertain about this and needed some convincing. “But your voice is really beautiful”.
Yukirin squinted her eyes a bit doubtfully showing that Mayu can’t really know about it.
Mayu shook her head explaining immediately, as if her life depended on it “I mean… you can guess if someone has a beautiful voice just by the way they talk…so I’m sure… no no… I’m convinced… that you have a great voice. Even if you didn’t I doubt that anyone will care… we will just all be very… you know… petrified about the performance”.
“So I don’t have a beautiful voice?”, Yukirin decided to tease Mayu as it seemed that Watanabe managed to contradict herself in some way.
Mayu stopped talking for a moment and seemed lost in thoughts considering it. Most likely trying to remember the words she used. After 10 or 20 seconds, while Jurina smirked watching her embarrassed best friend, Mayu finally answer “No…No… I mean you REALLY do… its just…difficult to explain I guess. But I’m convinced that…”
Yukirin winked more playfully showing that she’s not looking at it as seriously as she appears to “relax and breath… I get it… well and about my singing abilities… I guess we will figure it out while training… thanks for trying to make me feel better”.
Yukirin even pinched Mayu’s cheek showing even more playfulness and Mayu rolled her eyes pretending to be angry but followed Yuki to the kitchen.
While Jurina watched the scene she didn’t hear or see that Rena came closer. Older Matsui reeked uncertainty but still spoke up first “ehm… so I guess Airin has already talked with you?”
Jurina smiled shortly and simply “well yeah… she talked with me first, after all, I’m her partner for the week…”, after this statement she looked in Yukirin and Mayu direction “why do you think they’re not dating yet?”
“What? Oh… Yuki and Mayu… well Mayuyu is… I don’t even know how to describe her… afraid of commitment and confessions? I can’t imagine her telling someone that she likes them… I do remember how she broke my pencil back at school and didn’t tell me about it for a month… but in this case and their relationship going to that point… if I was Yuki I would just snatch her while I can… they’re obviously into each other. I guess its not that simple when feelings are true, right?”
Rena looked at Jurina with curiosity and the fact that once again instead of using puns and going to more serious conversation, confused Rena a little bit. “I… don’t know?”
“You should… you have been in a serious relationship”, Jurina remained quite playfully and turn around to walk out.
“You haven’t?” It was a simple and short question. Even a truly easy one that required either ‘yes’ or ‘no’ answer, but nothing worked the usual way with Jurina. Younger Matsui smiled a bit sadly as if remembering old times and once again answering honestly “well… I had intense crush for more than a year… well I finally had enough courage to express my feeling and confessed… I got rejected and made fun of… so let’s just say I have my insecurities”.
Jurina turn around bumbling into Atsuko and haven’t noticed Rena’s look after her words. Not surprised… not confused… but this mesmerized.
“Good! I was going to go and look out for you! We need to talk!”, and without waiting for Acchan to agree, she grabbed her roommate and dragged her after herself to their bedroom.
“What the…?” Atsuko started to asked surprised by Jurina’s expression.
“So you too? Unbelievable”, younger Matsui finally let go of Atsuko’s hand and now put both of her own hands on her sides staring at Acchan accusingly “First Milky and now you…”
“What did I do?”
“You haven’t yet… but obviously relationships change people so you’re not going to sleep next to me anymore! Who should I ask now?”
Atsuko laughed a little confused “wait… I shouldn’t have gotten in relationship so you would have someone to cuddle with? Also, I doubt that’s going to be an issue…”
“Oh…fake relationship?”
“Not fake.”, once again Atsuko laughed just like the first time a bit surprised by younger Matsui reactions “just I doubt that Yuko will find an issue of me keeping you company in this way. Its not like we’re in the same room”.
“Well you could change rooms… not that I’m suggesting it”, Jurina added immediately while putting her hands in front of herself as it trying to stop Atsuko in this way.
“I doubt it. Haven’t you heard that short conversation Minegishi Minami had with Takamina…yesterday I think”.
“No…I don’t listen to other people conversations… usually”.
“Oh…well… Takamina changed rooms with Yukirin, you’re probably aware of that… but unfortunately to MaYuki couple they will have to exchange it again… I don’t know why… heard something about ratings… well its hard to understand when you only overheard conversations but… Takamina will have to get back to this room… so no changing rooms from so on”.
“That’s weird… but oh well…”, Jurina voiced out what was on her mind, but smiled excitedly after one more second, even showing ‘okay’ sign with her finger. “Oh… but nothing’s changing! Good!”, and even nod her head few times.
“You REALLY don’t want to sleep alone, do you?”
“That’s a complex I guess… that’s why I’m excited about camping trip and cuddling… wait… who do you think cuddles best? I will have to think really hard about it… we need to chose a pair with mutual agreement, right? That might be a little different… there are already couples and obviously MaYuki is untouchable so what is left…”
Jurina seemed deep in thought as if trying to remember the names of everyone that participated in this reality show, though obviously there weren’t too many of them.
Knowing that its jut a plaything for Jurina, Atsuko decided to voice out the options out loud, just to end this conversation sooner “Akane, Airi, Yui, Rie and Rena”.
Jurina squinted her eyes still considering things “yeah…for some reason I have a feeling Akane might want to go with Rie… just a hunch…. also she already exchanged me for this task so… wait… you’re going to sing or dance?”
“Sing.”
“Decided so quick?”
“I just feel more comfortable with that…”
Jurina stood staring at Atsuko with honest wonder, at first as if trying to read her face expressions, later on as if trying to decide what’s on her mind. Finally, giving up and asking out loud. “But wait… how did you and Yuko even get together?”
“Well that’s… a good question”, Atsuko commented while shrugging her shoulders and starting to walk away from Jurina. Maybe the absurdness of younger girl made Atsuko want to tease her a little bit longer.
“WAIT? You’re not telling me?”
“Do I have to? We only sleep together”, Atsuko joked this time, leaving with unanswered questions and knowing that’s probably the only way you could annoy younger girl.
[LAST NIGHT]
Maeda Atsuko POV
I have a feeling this game might be the death of me. Imagine someone you like getting all the attention which you would like to give her yourself.
I’m well aware of the fact that indeed I’m the one who made this situation this way after turning down Takamina’s feelings but with my experiences and such sudden and fast confession… it never ends well.
The truth is… I also got scared because it happened all of a sudden, without me expecting it, and without me predicting it. This game made me realize that I’m really unaware about other people feelings. I have always thought in the past… that I can understand them but now… there a signs that proved me wrong.
This time I mean not only Takamina where I obviously made a mistake and I doubt my telling that ‘well I got scared, lied, but actually there is some feelings’ wouldn’t win her over. Most likely she will end up with Haruna or Yuko.
Yuko… one more thing I haven’t been aware for all this time is… Oshima Yuko feelings. Even when asking if she hates me I already knew that she doesn’t. I think it was just a way to see her reaction and show some attention. Just to prove that I’m aware of her behavior.
Shamelessly, once again it wasn’t me who noticed it. It happened during one of those interviews we have to give every few days. Sometimes it just reflecting on things that happened earlier that week. Sometimes telling about our past or expressing our thoughts and wishes.
Usually it varies but that’s probably so the fans of this reality show could get a better look at us. Let’s face it… reality shows always twist things, who even knows if they are showing the real us, or if they’re not making some major drama of really small and insignificant things.
Our hosts varies as well, its either Rino, or Micchan, or both of them. There were few times when I had to pretend that someone is giving me questions because neither of them showed up, so I answered according on cues and questions written on paper.
For this one and important interview, both Rino and Micchan appeared and they wanted to know more about the stuff that I managed to avoid talking about — my feelings, who I like or who I might want to get together with.
I have to add that this also happened two days before ‘Truth or Dare’ game. We started the same way as usual, discussing events of the day, but without waiting for too long Rino started asking more serious question “so… is there someone you like here?” To get a better understanding how this conversation happened… I will try to rely only on words that we spoke up, without remembering expressions or movements.
Me: I like a lot people here. I mean… it takes time but I think I can have good relationship with everyone.
Rino: That’s not what we are asking. Everyone saw how you rejected Takamina. So that’s not only us who are asking but also fans of this show… what does it mean… what have you done during these couple of weeks?
Me: … What have I done?
Rino: well you now… in trying to find love. That’s the point of this game. Everyone is trying… well they’re trying it with different methods and not everyone is as fast as for example…mmm…
Micchan: Watanabe Miyuki?
Rino: Yes, that one. Not everyone is as fast as she is… but most people are getting there slowly… so how about you? Is there at least one person you like on this show or should we be worried?
Me: I mean… that’s a weird question. Why would you be worried? As you mentioned…I’m looking for love so that’s… my business. But maybe… I haven’t decided yet… I can only mention someone else, expect the Takamina incident, that I’m curios about…
Micchan: Oshima Yuko?
Me: How do you…?
Rino: It seems you think she hates you or what not.
Me: Well… she’s avoiding me in every possible way. I wonder now if we had a normal conversation yet…only short ones, usually she runs away…and usually there are other people around… also it is a bit scary as it looks like Haruna’s always there watching… but I definitely interested in this situation. I would like to know what it means.
Rino: Would you want us to tell you?
Me: You can? I thought you can’t tell us anything about what happens in the show…well I assumed…
Micchan: we’re the hosts. We can do anything we want.
Rino: Well…
Micchan: we agreed to pretend that…
Rino: maybe…almost but… you know…
Micchan: right right…in case this gets aired?
Rino: we can’t decide on that factor so…
Me: Do you need me for this discussion?
Rino: Oh right sorry… should we tell her?
Micchan: I don’t know… maybe that’s a little bit of cheating…
Rino: probably but… maybe it could make things more interesting? And fingers crossed that our lovely producers won’t decide to air our conversation and we can keep it a secret between us three…
Micchan: yes! yes!
Me: um…
Rino: right… you tell her.
Micchan: wait…if there is going to be a problem…wouldn’t I be the one who gets fired?
Rino: why?
Micchan: If I tell her…
Rino: we can say it at the same time.
Micchan: oh! well…I guess its safer this way..
Rino+Micchan: Yuko likes you.
Acchan: excuse me?
Rino: she liked you before joining the show. She spoke about it early in the show… well actually she kept talking about it with Haruna… but asked Haruna to keep it a secret… she had a crush before coming here because you work in a cafe where she kept on going often…
Micchan: her friends forced her to come on this show so she can find love…and you know… get over her little crush because she never dared to talk with you…
Rino: or something like that…
You know that moment when you walk blindfolded and only see darkness but then someone take the blindfold away and you can see clearly. It made sense all of a sudden, the fact that Yuko held her distance probably feeling awkward.
I know this considering my experience of crushing on girls too… let’s face it, my response to Takamina’s confession (while having feelings too) was: no,I don’t have feelings for you. But that’s not how normal people react.
Also, a couple of times I thought that Yuko face looks familiar. Honestly, after working so long in the cafe I stopped noticing people. At first I tried being friendly with everyone, remembered all our regular clients but it can exhaust you and at some point I reach a breaking point and kept on being polite but even while taking their orders my thoughts were somewhere else.
That why I could have looked directly at Yuko more than once but if my thoughts were away, I didn’t actually see her. Also, if she wasn’t brave enough to speak up… how could I give her a second look?
After this revelation I considered my noticing Yuko during these weeks as well. Unsure either I like her or not…I still noticed the girl who kept avoiding me. I think some things kept me interested and annoyed me. At first because she spend all her time with Takamina and I assumed that those two liked each other…
Later on, it seemed that they were in a ‘relationship’ even if there was something was more on a friend side. I doubt they ever discussed it between each other or gave a harder thought on the situation. They just kept on acting in that same manner without thinking about tomorrow.
For the first time while playing this game… I decided to consider the information I was given and wait for a good opportunity to have a little chat with the girl that got a crush on me.
The opportunity didn’t come that fast. Actually, I kept on thinking about it for a couple of days and it only presented itself during the truth or dare game but I didn’t want to scare another person that might like me in this show again, so I didn’t use it.
I wanted to get a confirmation and instead decided to have a little chat with Haruna. We all use the bathroom so as creepy as it sounds I kind of stalked her to get answers.
I think Haruna is a light drinker as she was already a little bit tipsy. “Hey, can I ask you something?” (we have been in a pairing for a week, so talking with her was easy, especially starting the conversation. I knew what I wanted to know… but its Haruna’s choice if she’s going to confirm it to me or not).
Haruna shrugged her shoulders and didn’t seem to mind, without voicing an answer but staring back at me.
“This will sound really weird and that is sudden but… well I’m aware of a fact that you made some sort of promise of not talking about that but still… you can’t know unless you try, right? Does Yuko like me?”
Truthfully, I didn’t even need to hear Haruna’s answer as her face somehow gave it away. She looked somewhere past me and nod her head. “Took you long enough to figure it out”, saying a bit sarcastically and bitterly. “Anything else?” she asked afterwards but I can sense that she just wants to walk away now so I let her.
I turn around wondering if someone else was here too but even if they were, I didn’t see anyone. That wasn’t my concern anymore, because after getting this confirmation I had another plan on my mind and after getting invited I joined Airi, Rie and Yuko for the rest of the evening which worked to my favor.
I had to wait for another opportunity (that’s something you get used to, especially when there are always people surrounding you) and I got it when Rie and Airi left us alone. Without waiting or considering my decision for another second I went for it “Yuko. I know you like me”.
Not the best-romantic-scenario and not the reaction I hoped for as she just gasped and looked at me wide eyed. It is good that she wasn’t drinking anything or most likely she would have choked on it.
“I mean…I also know that you liked me earlier… before the show so… I don’t think I can afford messing up any longer”.
Yuko squinted her eyes unsure what I meant with that but maybe telling her about the situation with Takamina is not the best idea, especially not when I’m ready to ask the important question. “Would you like to try… dating me?”
For the second time I get that scared ‘what the hell’ is happening ‘I didn’t ask for it’ expression, even wondering if what other people told me is truth. She didn’t give me an answer just yet but asked truly confused “how do you…know?”
I considered it for few seconds but there was no point in lying. “Honesty…I can’t say that I figure it myself… I had some doubts…very small ones… but if not the confirmation I get… I guess they would have just stayed as doubts and the truth is… Haruna told me… well she confirmed it and…”
“Oh…”, she looked slightly surprised and hurt, so I had to ask.
“Is that…bad?”
“No…no… I just thought…that I told her this confidentially… you know with trust… but no.. no… it is not bad… wait…you mean it?”
“About dating?”
“Yes about…that… I mean this is…unexpected… so…?”
I made this decision earlier so I had no problem with answering it, I don’t think it took me longer than couple of seconds “yes, I’m in, couldn’t be more serious. So if you would like to…”
“Are you kidding me? What would you say if your crush told you that they like you?”
Well… (Tell them that I don’t like them and mess it up?)
“Yes! The answer is obviously yes!”
We smiled at each other as it was still somehow awkward situation. It wasn’t that hard…asking and getting the answer… the difficult part is figuring out what to do next…
PRESENT TIME
(Continuation of Maeda Atsuko POV)
One day later, we had a list of things we need to find and enough of time to do that. At the same time… I guessed that our hosts just kept on playing games… they’re pretty good at that, especially with getting ratings…
It was a strategical move for them to send us for shopping together. Neither Yuko or I knew how Haruna and Takamina started their relationship too. Its not like we were in speaking terms for these two days.
I realized only one things while walking through the door… without a doubt, this day is going to be awkward. But life is never easy, is it?
-
I mean, I love Yuko and all, but please, Acchan, TAKAMINA!!!
-
thanks you calista castro san.
-
It's ok author san... i just curious if atsuyuki have some scene :nervous because Mayu still tsundere i think.. maybe make Mayu Jealous at AtsuYuki maybe (but it's up to you author san... gomen)
Thanks to update...
-
Ahh so that's why.... Sasshi and Miichan snitched! Haha, of course!
I can't believe it, Yuko must've been really happy when Acchan told her to go out with her.
Next is TakaHaru right? I like to call it NyanMina, but who cares? lol
Thanks for the update author-san!
-
This time the couples would realize their feelings.
I'm also hoping for a good come back of WMatsui in reality though Rena seems to be fully booked.
Atsumina is getting stronger even in reality. Atsuko seems to be fetching Takamina from AKB.
With or without akb, they're still keeping in touch.
Sayamilky is a couple that shows the opposite.
You're right. Good thing there are the so called fanfics.
Thank you for such a great authors of fanfics, like you. :love:
-
@phoenix0i, they kind of have to (realize their feelings, I mean)... some time always helps out with that :) yeah...Rena is pretty busy lately, so is Jurina. I guess whether the girls keep in touch after AKB shows how close they actually are (or you know, if someone keeps in touch even if they're switched to different teams) :roll:
@Minami-chan, and thanks to you for reading!
@takagil, mmm, we will see what happens next :D
@yumii07, well I will see if that happens, I guess you will notice if it will. :) By the way was Acchan even close with Yukirin? (in real life, I mean) I haven't noticed it,so you got me curios :dunno:
@rindg, well you're thanking me for the update and I'm thanking you for reading, hehe! yeah having Sasshi and Micchan as hosts is a little bit dangerous, we can see that sometimes they can't keep things up for themselves :kekeke:
Dating Game - Chapter 28
[PRESENT TIME]
General POV
The four girls headed to the shopping mall having a list of things that they needed to buy. Obviously, the list was made by everyone back at the house, by those who were left imprisoned and felt jealous of these four. No one else actually knew about the tension that was quite invisible but still noticeable or they wouldn’t have been jealous of their freedom.
First part of the journey was silent and awkward. Haruna and Takamina sitting in the front of the bus and Yuko with Atsuko in the back. The pairings only sometimes exchanged some words between each other without any normal conversations. After all, they didn’t know what the other thought or even felt. To make it more clear and understandable, their point of view is required at such situation.
Takahashi Minami POV
I didn’t expect it to be this quiet… I wanted to speak out loud and maybe involve others in the chatting for a couple of times… especially remembering that I actually have (or should I already say — had) good relationship with Yuko but now it seems like an impossible task. We look like those couples that only care about the other and forget about the rest of the world, meaning that we only concentrate on a person that next to us instead of trying to have good relationship with more people.
I’m not saying that I want to have such a good relationship with Atsuko after her rejection, it still makes me feel very uncomfortable but I want to be civil at least and I do acknowledge her existence, I’m required to do that… that just how normal humans behave. This silence is making the situation even worse.
Who are we KIDS?
Still, as hardly as I think about it, I can’t force myself to start the conversation and looking from aside I know that Haruna is not planning to do that either. I still remember our short but meaningful talk after truth and dare game. I also remember the moment when she noticed me and confirmed Atsuko’s question about Yuko liking the girl. I was so blind back then…
[The Night of the Incident]
I walked after Haruna to hear another confirmation, confused of what I have just witnessed “is that the truth?” I knew that it was… Haruna wouldn’t have said it any other way but still… people are naive, we need confirmations.
Haruna sigh and debated herself “I guess there is no point in denying it anymore… I have already talked about something that I promised of never talking about so… does it even matter? Yes, that’s the truth… and that is why yours and Yuko’s situation and spending time together annoyed me this much. The fact that she didn’t even tell you that she likes the same girl…”
I sat down on the bed that still belonged to me. I knew that I will have to change places with Yukirin once again, because Minegishi Minami noticed our arrangement and told me that it is not allowed. I had no idea that they are going to control our sleeping positions too…especially when I will have to go back to the room where Atsuko stays… I wanted to put some distance between us after that painful rejection but we can’t always get what we want.
“Oh…maybe that does make a little bit of sense”, I shrugged my shoulders and sighed deeply “I mean… I get the point of you getting jealous whenever Yuko looks at Atsuko… apparently there is a reason for that”.
“Mine…what?”
“Haruna… it is kind of evident that you like Yuko…as well as…well…I tried ignored it but I think I noticed that Yuko likes Acchan too… I was good at convincing myself that maybe that’s not the way…also for some reason Acchan started looking at our direction when I started hanging out with Yuko more… so I won’t be surprised if she suggest Yuko dating… this is a dating game after all…that is what we’re suppose to be doing… I guess I also fell to that naive and not noticing things category…”
“So it is… that obvious?” Haruna also sighed while sitting next to me. “I gave her the confirmation she needed, didn’t I? I was never lucky with love…so I’m not surprised that I’m messing everything up”.
“You haven’t even told Yuko anything… that is a little bit different… even if you were rejected like me…at least you would know”.
Haruna opened and then closed her mouth, I can sense that she wanted to say something else but she controlled herself and just shrugged her shoulders in giving up stance “maybe? Maybe not… Honestly, I’m caring less and less about all of this”.
“Maybe because you’re too drunk to care?”
Haruna laughed at the thought realizing that it is the truth and most likely it will hurt like a b… in the morning but she kept those worries from herself and just smiled looking back at me “You wanted someone that would help you forget about Atsuko, right?”
I squinted my eyes a bit confused and having some slight ideas where this might be going. I just nod my head as Haruna didn’t really wait for confirmation and added “How about we help each other? What do we have to lose?”
“I wonder if you’re meaning…what I think that you’re meaning…” I still kept on squinting my eyes at Haruna. It didn’t seem like she’s joking around and it wasn’t me who’s asking this time (let’s face it…knowing all the facts, I realize what a fail it was to ask Yuko help me out in the first place), remembering the mistake — wouldn’t this be just another one? Haruna and me… we’re kind of paired of for the moment but…
Without over thinking it (and considering ups and downs) I decided just to go for it. Maybe that’s not how people normally start relationship but what is normal these days?
I didn’t actually hear myself agreeing but I know that I did which lead us to the present situation.
PRESENT TIME
Kojima Haruna POV
I didn’t want to think about it, blocking my thoughts or avoiding people sounded like the only one reasonable thing that I could do but of course… people, life, universe… I’m not sure which one but something always keeps on laughing in people faces… after finding out that Acchan and Yuko started dating and YES…somehow I had influence in this… I wanted to avoid the two and forget about it for as long as I could.
It is not just me helping out Takamina with her issues… it is also me avoiding reality… but we ended up being paired up to go for the shopping as the two new couples of this show. If Rino and Minami watch this show on their free time… I have to think that they actually hate me. Why else would you do such thing to a fragile human being? How much can someone handle until they explode?
I’m thankful when we finally reach the shopping mall as from now I can keep some distance from those two. No one said that we need to spend all our shopping time together…and I had enough of Acchan thanking me that I helped her out with situation and Yuko looking at me weirdly… well, she’s probably looking at me like that, because I revealed her secret to Atsuko when I didn’t have the right to do that…and also I made a promise so…
But what kind of excuse does she even have for being angry? She’s with the girl she wanted to be with! THANK BE BETTER!
There is this thing… that I don’t even want to call Karma… but when you have your heart broken or when you can literally hear it breaking — universe throws even more rocks in your direction. Our beloved hosts (I decided that I’m hating them from no one… and when I think hard about it… I don’t hate anyone… it is actually difficult to get on my bad side), either way… their games… they’re really annoying me.
We need to buy everything on this list but at the same time spend at least half an hour with the other person, meaning that at one point I will even have to do it with Yuko. Luckily, the start doesn’t matter so obviously I walked out with Takamina and search for the things we need at ease.
“This is weird…” she voices out my thoughts and I can’t do anything else but agree with her.
After this, I walked around with Atsuko and it is also not that bad, I mean… we have spend quite a lot of time previously so I feel at easy with her, only the fact that she sometimes mentions that she’s thankful for my honesty…annoys me to no end, but I think practice makes perfect — I have learn to ignore the things I hear recently.
The dreadful moment still comes and now I have to switch with Takamina, meaning she has to go for a little walk and shopping with Atsuko, while I’m left alone with Yuko. Can I just turn/run away and never come back?
Maeda Atsuko POV
I’m left alone with Takamina and that is probably the first time when I get to spend more time with her after all the ‘confession scene’.
I feel uncomfortable and I want to apologize for my behavior but instead I just ask “so…you and Kojiharu? Interesting…”
“Why is that interesting?” she asked me confused at the same time avoiding to look at me and concentrating on the list.
“Well just… unexpected?” even I don’t know why I said that it is interesting. What is so interesting about it? This is literally the same unexpected turn of events like in Yuko’s and mine case. Everyone around us is wondering when and how this happened, I shouldn’t even come up with questions that can be applied to my situation too. “Sorry… just a random question… what I mean is… well I didn’t think that you were that close or even liked each other…”
“Do you need reason or explanation when there is love?” Minami questioned in the same manner like before, not even looking at me and letting me understand that it is the way that our communication is going to be from no on.
Love? Isn’t that a little bit…fast… without thinking about it I whispered to myself “I guess I shouldn’t have expected anything else…”
I know that Minami heard me as she stiffened a bit at the sound of my voice and even looked back through her shoulder squinting her eyes at me and raising her eyebrows in questioning manner. “Is there something you want to tell me?”, asking quite simply but knowing that I’m not going to say anything.
Some things are obvious for other people… we want to believe that others don’t notice our thoughts or the sudden change in our behavior and expressions but that is not true… people always notice, they just chose to ignore it most of the time, or pretend that they didn’t hear something that you said and it wasn’t pointed at them.
“Only that I’m happy for you two. Isn’t that great? Finding someone special for your heart?”
“Yes…amazing. Even if it fails the first time”.
Ouch….
Oshima Yuko POV
Alone with Nyan-Nyan… I mean Haruna… I have a lot to ask but at the same time I don’t want to speak up. Why is it always expected of people to keep the conversation going and pretend to be sociable even when you don’t feel like it?
We still somehow manage to do that… to keep up the conversation though it literally had no meaning. We mentioned the fact that some rules are kind of stupid, like the one where you can’t change rooms with others…or this whole competitions as we are not entertainers so how they are going to evaluate us?
At some point, probably feeling a little bit more comfortable (and not thinking about what I’m saying before I did), I mentioned the fact that Haruna got what she wanted. Takamina.
“Seriously? Again?”
“But you did want her… I mean… I know that you were jealous before… I guess that turn out quite well, right? Well, the fact that you told my secrets to Atsuko helped out too…” (you know that moment when you start saying whatever that is on your mind without a filter… it is not a great moment for neither you, or the person you’re talking to).
“Oh get over yourself”
Wait…did Haruna just…
“Why are you still complaining Yuuchan…Yuko…? You’re dating the girl that you had a crush on for only you know how long and yes… the fact that I confirmed her doubts lead to it… but maybe you should thank me instead of complaining? Isn’t that what you wanted from the very start?”
I opened my mouth to instantly tell her ‘YES’ but for some reason nothing come out from my mouth. Haruna noticed that second where I doubted about my answer and squinted her eyes confused.
“YES. OBVIOUSLY”.
“GREAT. So stop complaining and concentrate on your relationship instead of giving so much interest to others.”
Honestly, I felt a loss for words after this comment. It was the truth… 100% truth. I am getting over my head… I don’t know what I was even thinking? And maybe yes… wouldn’t others be happy and thank Nyan…Haruna… instead of getting angry?
I didn’t know what to say anymore and Haruna seemed tired of our conversation too. That’s how our shopping ended too and I can see that Atsuko and Takamina were in pretty much the same situation as we were.
If you ask me… that’s pretty messed up…
-
Hey Cal ! Sorry for late comment (i just read your update) XD
didnt see it coming for you to update this twice :onionwhip:
I dunno why i am getting mad at Acchan now *Lol :on voodoo: :on voodoo:
Poor TakaHaru its like heartbroken pair (?) :on speedy: :on speedy:
I wonder if Ju is sharing bed with Rena now *fufufu~
ah about line, something bad happened on my side actually
it's really devastating, probably going to sign up new account. i'll contact you after sign up, kay?
I'm gonna write to relieve my stress has been piling up :fainted: :err: :err: :err:
-
uuuff
Haruna and Yuko conversation ....
Yuko has misinterpreted everything and Haruna's not helping anything.
-
I just rare to see AtsuYuki/AtsuMayu pair...
But actually i wonder if atsuko n mayuyu have relationship
Good job author san
-
THANK YOU FOR THE UPDATES :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Oh jeez, my beloved Kojiyuu is having a conflict, also my Atsumina.
Uwahh my heart hurts, kojiyuuu don't worry you guys will make it out just fine, I hope so...
Thanks for the update!
-
Huh?! :temper: :temper: and i think yuko likes haruna!
Can i have wmatsui for next chapter?
thanks for updating!
-
@key17, well it is possible that she does. Let's just say... Yuko is quite absent minded when it comes to... "feelings"...
@rindg, let's hope together!
@yumii07, I guess it is rare to see any other pairings here (especially slightly mixed ones: like AtsuYuki or AtsuMayu...or how to call them...) this fandom is dominated by the mainstream pairings, not that I mind it...but yeah... that is indeed rare.
@buciq, when you mentioned it... yeah, probably like a brokenhearted pair :frustrated: well, I guess we have solved the LINE problem, so there is no need to comment on that, except that I'm glad you told me the issues... you know... :on blackhole: oh... and about you being mad at Acchan, I get it a bit... I mean... she was the one who actually made the situation the way it is... :err:
@Minami-chan, Haruna is probably already tired of explaining herself...
Dating Game - Chapter 28. Part 2 (MaYuki Extras)
[3 TIMES YUKIRIN TRIED TO KISS MAYU]
General POV
The first time it happened was right after Haunted Amusement Park incident where Rino and Micchan didn’t really accomplish anything and the girls just got really scared walking around in the dark and imagining that there might be ghosts and screaming their lungs out.
Mayu appeared like quite a brave one, but they did hug a lot and touched each other on several occasions, even when it wasn’t really necessary and the surrounding weren’t that scary.
After getting back to the place everyone stayed at, one after the other girls went to sleep and Yukirin suggested staying in the living room. There was quite a comfortable sofa and it was fit for two people. Yukirin was still quite scared after this eventful evening (without pretending), and Mayu didn’t mind it either.
The two of them did talk for quite some time, laughing at moments or scowling when remembered something scary. Yukirin started leaning unconsciously. Actually, Kashiwagi Yuki were quite quick with doing things without a second guessing, rarely she stopped herself to think and consider the ups and downs of the decision. Obviously, this day was one of those days, where Yukirin chose the first version. Thinking was left for a different occasion.
So while Yukirin leaned forward, Jurina appeared out of nowhere, unaware about the situation and jumping in the middle, occupying space without asking for permission, deciding on her own that she wants to stay this way.
Considering that Jurina is Mayu’s best friend, Yukirin just kept quiet. It is not like she disliked Jurina, but of course, younger girl could have come on a better moment than this.
Second time, when Yukirin tried to kiss Mayu happened in a quite similar manner. Having the opportunity to exchange rooms with Takamina,she used it to the advantage and pushed her bed close to Mayuyu’s. Actually, it was so close that others might have thought that it was not a single, but a double bed.
While saying goodnight, Yukirin leaned to kiss Mayu’s forehead, that was a sweet intention, but unaware Mayu looked up coming face to face with older girl. Neither of them panicked and so called opportunity once again presented itself but just at the same time someone cough really loudly in the corridor, disturbing the looks and the courage.
The third time Yukirin’s intention was clear. This time, she chose the moment after Truth or Dare game when everyone got ready to sleep. Of course, Yukirin didn’t know that Mayu also planned to follow Jurina and asked her friend if everything is alright. Still, using the moment Yukirin quite randomly started to chat with Mayu and after few sweets but awkward words leaned forward.
To her surprise, this time, even seeing and understanding what Yukirin is trying to do, Mayu turn her head slightly and it ended up with a short chase kiss on Mayu’s cheek. Too innocent to actually mean anything.
Let’s just say that Yukirin panicked slightly, because of Mayu’s reaction and was too scared to ask what was the meaning of it. Also, just at that time Watanabe saw Jurina going to the bathroom and knew that it might be the only time she can talk with her best friend privately, so she ran away, leaving Yukirin even more confused.
[THE CONVERSATION]
“It is…something that I do? I mean…” next morning Yukirin took her cup of tea and sat in front Mayu. She had to ask, after all, Kashiwagi mustered her courage all that morning, planning which phrases to use but forgetting it all together when younger girl actually sat in front of her.
Unaware of some problems Mayu looked a bit disinterested “Something what? We just can’t change the sleeping room, something like that. I guess that’s understandable, just Rino and Minami forgot to tell us about it”. Instead of addressing the issue, Mayu thought that maybe Yukirin worried about the latest news that she will have to go back to her original room.
“No no…that’s not about… how should I say this…”, Yukirin nervously bit her lower lip and look around trying to find her determination once again. “It is just…I am not sure about our position… of spending time together and…”
Mayu shrugged her shoulders innocently “Oh? I don’t think there is a need for defining it. Why people rush with that stuff? How long it has been? Less then a month… three weeks?”
Yukirin opened her mouth and closed it almost instantly. What could you possibly say to get someone react the way you want them to? Or how can you explain everything in a manner where another person could understand what is the problem with the current situation?
Older girl decided to give up, at least for now, but unexpectedly Mayu added one more thing.
“Oh…and about these cameras… I really hate it… knowing that someone is probably watching my every move… I don’t think I want to show them anything. Isn’t that still my personal life?”
As usual, Jurina was quite good and quick on appearing at important moments like that, the reason might be that Mayu was her closest friend and they lived in a space where you can see what other people are doing just walking out of your own room.
After the intrusion of younger girl, Yukirin was left with more questions than answers. Is that is what you get when you try to figure things out?
[SO THIS IS WHAT YOU MEANT...]
It didn’t take too long for Kashiwagi Yuki to figure out what was actually at hand there. Everyone heard a long and tiring Rino and Minami speech, explaining what they will have to do for the rest of the week, some competition of dancing, singing or both, and about the camping trip they will have next week.
Pretty much at the same moment when everyones attention was on the screen and Rino mentioned that it is possible that they won’t be filmed all the time,as it might be a bit difficult in such place, Mayu took Yukirin’s hand in hers, squeezed it and whispered leaning closer. “Good… finally I will be able to do something, I have been wondering about for some time”.
Noticing from her face expression that Yukirin has no idea, what she means, Mayu rolled her eyes annoyed but explained it nevertheless “Kiss you, silly”.
Slightly shocked Yukirin raised her eyebrows and seemed even more lost than before. Obviously, Yukirin started wondering if she just interpreted everything in a wrong way, maybe it is just really hard to understand what Mayu means by her words and actions.
“I hate these cameras and I don’t need the whole world seeing it. So, I guess we will get a at least one chance there, right?”
Mayu repeated the action of squeezing Yukirin’s hand and even winked mischievously.
Luckily. Finally. Yukirin understood what Mayu means, or let’s just say — the girls understood each other.
-
:on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :
on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
-
Hey cat its me :onionwhip:
I see its not main story, yet. Thou you know exactly i'm no good with Mayuki
but i'll take it...
and hate to say..... they are cute :glasses:
about NyanMina pairing... yes it just like licking each other wound. Somehow i feel bad for Haruna.... :fainted:
About Acchan :scolding: :scolding: I dunno what else to say, except yes she is the one who made this complicated
I dunno, i'll prefer NyanMina on this story... like Yuko didnt deserve Haruna either :on voodoo: :on voodoo:
But instead of Mainstream pairing, i wonder how Rie actually.. I mean is it just me? I barely know about her background... :dunno: :dunno:
still like our motto "just write to release stress and post it if you think you had enough" :wahaha: :wahaha:
about line :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: it's nice to talk to you again , and the issues is worst :on cloudeye:
-
HEYAAAAAAAAAAA AYEEEEEEEEE FINALLYYYYYYYYY
-
Lol Jurina appearing at the wrong moments.
Awh MAYUKI~~~
I know I know, this comment is not funny nor long. I just don't know how to express my feelings in a funny way lol
Thanks anyways~!
-
Wah. Glad to catch up.
Atsumina and KojiYuu should just be honest with each other.
Mayuki finally an extra chapter about them.
thanks for the update!
-
I'm waiting for your move mayu :inlove: yuko and hruna *_* interesting
-
Nice try yuki haha :on lol:
I'm waiting for that camping!!!!
-
i feel like someone can write a fic based your fic and make a fic-ception
love this series...mayuki :heart:
-
@akbdaisuki48, thank you for reminding me that I actually have an chapter which I can upload straight away. Oh... fic-ception? I wonder if I have heard about it, if you would be kind enough and elaborate explaining what it is, I would be thankful. I'm not sure if 'all mighty Google' will give me correct answer to this :nervous
@key17, camping will happen in chapter 31, I mean like actually the trip, getting there, spending time, campfire and soon :peace:
@Yurena, haha yeah... some promising things from Mayu's part :roll:
@kuro_black29, :on gay:
@Jessye, :on drink:
@phoenix0i, I guess that it what happens when people can't manage to be honest with each other... it seems like such an easy task...but at the same time we people... eh... the same happens in real life I guess... and it gets complicated... thanks for the comment!!!
@rindg, :kekeke: don't worry, not all of the comments need to be expressed in a funny way, I'm just glad to know that someone reads and waits for more :shifty: and you always leave somehow interesting (or on point) comments, which I also like!
@buciq, as usual you both surprise me and at the same time remind me of some things. Everything here happens without too much of my planning, I mean... when I sit down and start writing it...just... appears from within me (I don't know how to explain it), so some girls get attention only later. There are still some whose point of view I have written and I'm planning to do that with time. But you remind me of it (not the first time), so I'm thankful. :roll: oh and yeah... Yuko is dense, not noticing what is happening in front of her eyes while Acchan...eh...those girls just make things complicated, don't they? :banghead:
Dating Game - Chapter 29
Kojima Haruna POV
I’m still unsure what to think about this week, since it kind of ended in a blink of an eye. Firstly, that stupid truth or date game after which some of us suffered the consequences. Of course, by someone I mean myself — since I blabbed and confirmed Atsuko’s guess that Yuuch…-… Yuko likes her. Those two got together… Me — with way too much alcohol in my system come up with the best solution for a heartbreak — dating someone else, knowing that we’re both kind of lost souls in this place.
I didn’t hear people complaining and I’m guessing that a show by the title ‘dating game’ prefers to have as many couples as possible. It helps with the ratings — something that our two hosts mention whenever they get a chance to speak up.
This place does have four pairings: Takamina and me, Yuko and Atsuko, SayaMilky and MaYuki (well okay, the I can’t say that Mayu and Yukirin are official since they don’t talk about it all… but is not like they’re searching for love in any other places… also Mayu tries to divide her time between Jurina and Yukirin, which as I understood from younger Matsui comments, means a lot).
The crazy idea of camping trip is closing up on us too. Rino and Minami probably hope that even more couples happen after it. But look at me, counting the statistics, guessing what kind of choices other are making, aren’t I am the smart one in this place? No one seemed to be aware of it… or maybe… they’re too happy to care? I wish I was one of those people… just blindly enjoying every moment with someone that I love by my side…
Ironically, just like in that stupid song I keep on hearing on the radio, I’m in Love Alone. You know…that one of Miss A — “Love Alone”, which is in English and sounds something like it: “Staring into space/ Thinking about the way you/ Been having me calling your name/Get distracted hard to focus/ Boy you know you got me open/ Wanna know/If it’s an illusion/I need you to tell me now/No room for confusion/I need you to let it out!/ I don’t wanna be in love alone…” and on blah blah… don’t you just hate these kind of songs? What is the message of it? — NO ONE WANTS TO BE ALONE IN LOVE… like seriously… why would they?
Oh yeah… but this reminds me about the competitions. Some of the girls looked interested in it, others didn’t care at all. I’m probably the latter but I tried a bit for the sake of Takamina since she’s passionate about it. I’m glad that at least we’re staying with our ‘chosen’ for this week pairings so Yuko has to practice with Yui instead of Acchan… seeing those two is torture enough.
The shopping trip we took forced us to spend way too much time together and remembrance of that causes me to keep on questioning: why I’m deserving it? Did I stepped on a dogs tail? It has to be something I did unintentionally… I can’t remember of breaking someone else heart… so exactly can it be?
By the way, when I said that this week ended in a blink of an eye, I meant it. We’re already sitting and watching other performances and let’s just be real — no one is really good since we’re not some entertainers. The best performance so far: Jurina’s and Rena’s. But Jurina probably put a lot of effort to the choreography since she hates losing. I heard Rena complaining during the week…
I think there was some hidden complains too (since Jurina started treating her a little bit differently… or maybe that’s just something I haven’t noticed before). Younger Matsui is popular with her ways of stealing kisses whenever she gets a chance (which means: ALL THE TIME), but that’s something she never does to Rena…
I think she’s also quite serious while spending time around older girl. I wouldn’t be surprised if that’s some sort of tactic, and if it is — well let’s just say — it is working, since, Rena does pout a lot when Jurina doesn’t notice.
I guess even when you pretend that you don’t want attention, it hurts your pride when you’re the only one excluded from the crowd.
I’m not sure why I’m wasting my time thinking about all of these things or looking and analyzing other people behavior. Is it probably easier than to have a war with my own thoughts? Just a guess. I’m not asking anyone to answer. No one could. They can’t read my mind.
But yes, I think everyone would agree that Matsui performance was the best. SayaMilky pairing did quite well too, but Sayanee is also up for challenges (probably the only competition Jurina had). All the rest… a mess, I’m not excluding my pairing either… I forgot all the dancing moves we practiced during the week and while Takamina jumped around trying to save our ‘performance’, I just stood there staring at her as if I’m seeing everything for the very first time.
Probably the only other ‘memorable’ appearance was from Airi’s and Rie’s pairing, but they were going for it, or at least Airi did. I think she decided to show up with a bang and without a doubt it was somehow directed at Akane. The rest of us were unaware of the importance of that message, but she chose the song that meant something for both of them — this one thing was evident.
Takayanagi Akane POV
I couldn’t believe when I heard the very first chords of the song that Airi chose for this ‘pointless competition’. The song title: “Manazashi Sayonara”, something that brought a specific memory back.
[FLASHBACK]
“I really hate karaoke… no no… why? What did I do?”, I kept on whining (not my proudest moment), while Airi dragged me to the room, truly excited.
“Come on… it is a secret passion of mine. Can you at least try? ONCE! I will give up and won’t force you to do this ever again if you really hate it…”
It was impossible to fight her and we were still in that phase where the world looked truly beautiful, everything made you smile — you know — the very first moments of falling in love. Also, it was the beginning of Spring when nature came to life. Maybe that had influence too. People fall in love in Spring more often, don’t they? Maybe not… maybe that’s just how I wanted to explain the fact the happiness I felt inside of my heart whenever Airi shared a smile directed at me, or touched me without caring about the rest of the world.
Even considering all the unfortunate events that happened afterwards, the things that made us fall apart, whenever I remember those days, I couldn’t help but smile.
Today, was one of those days where Airi decided to share her passion with my ‘singing karaoke’. No one sings good at karaoke but it is not the point of sounding good — it is the point of enjoying the moment and each others company.
“But don’t misunderstand the meaning of this song, okay? It is… well a goodbye-break up song… but it is not because I want to break up with you… it is just… the melody, the lyrics, it speaks to me, on some different level, sometimes I feel like I own this song… that’s crazy, right?”
“Yes”, I answered with a grin but knowing what’s coming next. Airi pouted and hit my arm “You could just kept it to yourself”.
“And miss an opportunity to agree with you? I couldn’t?” I added another joke but at the same time couldn’t help but feel some anticipation and curiosity.
When people wants to show you something dear to them — you feel special, because they chose you specifically for it.
“How it is called?”, I forgot all my teasing and already jumped around excitedly. Remembering that it is a sad song I forced myself to stop smiling and tried more serious approach, still feeling the need to explain my expression “You know… lyrics are important”.
I could see how Airi relaxed a bit and even smiled slightly “do you want to sing it together with me or hear the lyrics first? I can read them, we can share the parts and…”
“YES! YES! YES! That second thing!”
Airi started laughing after noticing my excited stance, just few more prolonged seconds and I would have started jumping around or pumping my fists into air.
Still snickering Airi whispered “haha…and I do remember how I almost managed to force you coming here… but okay…”, without delaying, probably knowing in what kind of anticipation I was, she started reading the promised lyrics: “ Isn’t it silent in this town/As the rain lightly drizzles/Love draws us closer/Even without an umbrella/ As I’m about to part/We just stared at each other/ Gazing you goodbye/I should’ve said it instead/I must not leave now/And neglect your tears/ My heart becomes heavy/ Moistened by the rain/ The surrounding colors fade/ Into monochrome/ What is it that I can do for you?/ Gazing you goodbye/ I should’ve said it instead/ I understood/ That kindness was strength/ We can’t stop/ The time between us/ Anymore than this/ Will only add to the grief/ Memories flashed before our eyes/ But you are hurt by it, aren’t you
Goodbye, I’m sorry/ My lips move/ Even though no words come out/ Goodbye, I’m sorry/ It’s my fault/ I took your leaning shoulders/ Into my arms/ And held you/ Gazing you goodbye/ I should’ve said it instead/ The two of us are just getting drenched/ in this endless rain”
Airi stopped the reading and looked up curious about my initial reaction, smiling when she noticed that I’m amazed “yes, the lyrics are really good… I didn’t expect much from you but… kidding kidding…” I added instantly with a laugh not wanting to get another smack on my hand, since I’m more used to playfully hitting, rather than receiving it.
“So can this be our song… I mean… for karaoke singing? You already told me that you like the lyrics and the song… after hearing the encouragement, I will imagine that you agreed with me and we can come here sometimes…”
I wanted to protest: in a way, because we could have played like that for the rest for the day, in a way, because I didn’t want to give up easily, but this time, feeling intrigued, I decided to make an exception. “Fine… I will let you have this thing… but I’m pretty sure we will need a lot of practice to make this song sound… semi-normal…”
“Well…we have more than enough time on our hands”, my girlfriend winked at me and added her last comment, the thing that still ringed in my head “so it is decided. This is going to be our song”.
[PRESENT TIME]
And it was… until the moment it wasn't. Until the moment I had to witness Airi and Rie performing it for all of us. The worst part of it… it is not like I even have a right to get angry… it was Airi’s song in the first place. It was her right to choose with who she’s going to share it.
I guess putting that aside I can mention that Jurina and Rena won this little competition. Their ‘prize’ is unknown for the moment since campus trip is the most important thing on everyone’s mind at the moment: taking all the clothes, items and food we will need for this ‘journey’ and most importantly — choosing the pairing for next week.
Kitahara Rie POV
Airi appeared out of nowhere. I guess I wasn’t prepared and didn’t get a chance to even think about it.
Not that I haven’t thought about the current situation before. I like helping out, I don’t mind it, I do understand when people need something from me, when they ask for it. Truth be told, I think I feel bad if I tell them ‘no’ especially when it costs me nothing in the end.
Since I like spending time with Furukawa Airi, I didn’t really mind all her suggestions or choices, even when she asked Jurina and Rena to change pairings so she can create this performance with me. I liked the song… lyrics somehow ends up taking you away — whether you have ever been in love and felt broken hearted or you just can feel empathy for those who did.
Still when she asked if we can go together on a trip, since we have to chose, I kind of froze. My mind saying: “I can’t be used, all the time”, but at the same time my mouth saying: “That’s a great idea”.
Why and for what I got myself into this mess, I don’t know. Is it because I’m starting to like Airin, or is it because I already did before I even had to answer and get myself in even more complicated situation?
I’m not blind, I see the looks, feelings that hadn’t disappeared… the awkwardness…
Still… my heart seemed to speak faster than my head.
A/N: For those who are interested in those songs and two different videos you can find them in dailymotion (they are still there, and FuruYanagi version is even with eng sub)
-
I like manazashi sayonara :D and i'm curious about wmatsui's performance :hee:
Thanks for updating :kneelbow:
-
Hey Cat :onionwhip:
ah did I do that? You mentioned it like it was something big, Even myself didnt realize that :sweat: :sweat:
But your welcome then *hug*
Yeah each of us has our way to represent our story, if myself i'd like to make each pairing get "airing time".
ah do not mention again about Yuko and Acchan... My blood boiling :temper: :temper:
yeah about rie, i did re-read again. then i found that i have nothing information about her... :cool2: :cool2:
therefore i pity her, rie-chaaaannn :pleeease: :pleeease:
Its time for comment~ :on gay:
Haruna? Hmmm I guess she is the wallflower type who like over-analyse something. That's very good trait, but sometimes those type tend to hurt themselves, like she did. She just type wanted everyone happy, something like that.
i just want to say to haruna "You need to be happy as well, Nyan-nyan~" :on speedy: :on speedy:
about Furuyanagi..
Airi, yeah i guess she still mad and not over Churi (of course). But did she do that on purpose? the song i mean :smoke:
About Churi... Ah I hate her, somehow i hate someone using excuse that "I did this/that for your sake" :grr: :grr:
Airi deserve to know, and Airi is the one who can make any decision about her happiness not Churi, not someone else. Just Airi, herself , no one else. :scolding: :scolding:
About Rie...
Why do i feel my heart bleeding read her POV :fainted: :fainted:
*hug Rie-chan*
so did she start to like Airi? or she just trying to be "nice girl" in this story?
Why do i notice that Haruna and Rie have same personality, but Rie is much worse.
Like She didnt even know, what she wanted, just keep making people happy. but what about her happiness? :depressed:
"Rie chaaaannn!!! Everyone doesnt need to be happy all the time!!" :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye:
ps. I'm listening manazashi sayonara, and Airin's voice is REALLY GOOD :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
sorry for long comment, i just can't help myself :on gay: , and Thank you
-
Kojiharu and Kitarie is suffering right? They are the type in that want everyone else happy, even if it means they are suffering. But actually, what is Yuko's feeling to Haruna? It is love? Or anything else? Will Kitarie get pair? It's look like she's alone and just some third wheel without any pair for her.
Thank you for your update
-
thank you for the update
hee fic-ception.. i don't remember either where i heard it
its like when you make a fiction based on another fiction ..something like a dream within a dream like inception movie
someone can absolutely write another fiction with your fiction as a base.. thats what i wanna said :nervous
-
Yeah. You're right. Some actions is easier said than done.
but somehow..while reading your fic, I have come to realize that every would be easier
reality or not if and oly if we'll be honest with each other.
Being honest and giving our best shot should be the key.
Especially for Haruna here.
-
Awh, this painful Atsuyuu and TakaHaru is making my heart breeeaaak :cry:
That Flashback though :twothumbs
Kitarie too?! Woah, lots of people are in distress eh?
Thanks for the update!
-
All I could say is that TakaHaru and Atsuyuu has a very complicated relationship :sweatdrop:
I want more Wmatsui and Mayuki scenes!!! :wub: :inlove:
Author-san please update :bow:
-
@MatsuiLee, you're right there (about the complicated relationships), it is that way at the moment (but doesn't mean that it has to be this way forever, right?) (p.s: don't tell anyone but for wmatsui and mayuki - look out for the camping trip) :w00t:
@phoenix0i, haha, I guess my fic can teach some things? You know like... people be honest with each other instead of hiding your feelings (and thoughts) or nothing good comes out from it... since... well... lies or keeping everything inside just lead to MORE misery. In fiction and in real life... you're correct about that.
@key17, I really like that song :wub:
@rindg, yeah... distress distress distress... :banghead: :banghead: :banghead: (well but you know what they say... it is always darkest before the dawn) which means that all bad things comes to end :D
@akbdaisuki48, oh, so I think I understood it correctly, just wanted to make sure :vv:
@yocelin17, well even Haruna doesn't love Yuko (YET). Falling in love is not that simple, though I think she's heading that way quite fast without even wanting it. So Yuko's feelings is kind of unknown since she doesn't realize it herself (and even believed that she was jealous for Takamina), so yeah... Yuko is DENSE :nervous :smh
@buciq, haha long comment is always appreciated, so no need to apologize :kekeke: What can I say about Rie (for the time) she will have her time to shine, well hopefully all of them will, sooner or later... since you know: sometimes while writing you just end up concentrating on certain things and go where the inspiration leads you while forgetting all the rest... that happens to me a lot. I get carried away. But I'm not forgetting anyone, and she's no the only one who hasn't got my special attention (YET) :hee: Haruna yeah... (Nyan-Nyan deserves to be happy)... Airi... I think she's somehow aware of it... maybe it wasn't her intention 100%, it is more like... that song is really special for her (remembering the flashback: it was special for her and that's why she show it to Akane... so it is like Airi's song and in a way... her way of showing that she cares... but maybe it is not directed to Churi this time). Well, while reading you will just have to figure it out (in the future, right?) p.s: oh...and I really like that song, glad to hear you listened to it too :w00t: :twothumbs
Dating Game - Chapter 30. Part 1
BEFORE THE REALITY SHOW
<Maeda Atsuko>
The same routine every single day. Taking orders, bringing coffee, faking yet another smile for all the costumers that came along. That was the thing that Atsuko was good at, or truth to be told — she was just simply used to it.
First year was exciting, meeting new people every day, memorizing their names, chit chatting whenever she got a chance, hearing their life stories or simply asking about the events of their day — Atsuko enjoyed the company of people who passed her and most of the time never come back.
Obviously, there was also those regular costumers that she payed extra attention to, not only because that was expected from her in this line of work but also because she admired the people that came back whenever they could.
At first, she had even memorized their orders, getting kind smiles in return and gaining favoritisms alongside her co-workers.But just like in any other job… sometimes when you’re at it for way too long time, you can’t grasp the same joy out of it. Especially, when it feels like there is always something lacking in her life.
So it was just a regular day when Atsuko boringly stared in front of herself, waiting for new orders, and got a chance to see a commercial about up-coming reality show that invited everyone who wanted to participate. Only girls. Love theme.
For the very first time in a couple of years Atsuko actually got curious about the opportunity thrown her way, without knowing if she could even get to participate, she smiled shortly, ready to give something new, and hopefully, exciting — a chance.
<Yokoyama Yui>
Two cousins sat inside the bus and headed to their destination, which without a doubt was so called ‘dating game’, just a simple apartment with cameras everywhere and reality show that should help the helpless find love.
While one was skeptical about everything ahead of them, the other one couldn’t help and kept on smiling, while looking through the window and already imagining all the good things that are going to happen for both of them in the future.
Sayanee kept her thoughts to herself and they barely talked through the journey, so for that reason Yui also had more than enough of time to think everything through.
She had more hopes that she even confessed to her cousin. She already imagined her happy ending, like in all those fairy tales. She even excitedly jumped in her place unable to hide the excitement.
“Don’t get your hopes up”. Sayanee commented a bit annoyed and scared for her beloved relative.
“I’m not… it is just need… I’m curious how everything will turn out… what we will do… I want to meet new people too. That’s why I can’t wait until we get there!”
Sayanee shook her head shortly but chose not to comment anything else, letting Yui get back into her hopeful state of mind.
At least one of them had to remain optimistic.
<Yamomoto Sayaka>
The Interview (right before the beginning of reality show).
Sayanee: So you’re talking like this with everyone? Does it mean that someone is asking my cousin questions in the other room?
Rino: That’s correct. The other host does that. We just ask few simple questions… it is like procedure… well you had to write everything down, your reason for deciding to join the show and all… but we have noticed that some… well it seemed like they weren’t the ones who wrote everything in. We actually had a case with one girl who complained that her friend dragged her in this place against her will… so we’re just curiously asking some things to hear out from your lips if you wrote it yourself, or if someone helped you out.
Sayanee: I wrote it myself.
Rino: So it will make it easier and faster… what do you expect from this place?
Sayanee: Nothing.
Rino: Nothing?
Sayanee: Nothing. I’m not looking for love is that what you’re asking. Also, I really doubt that in such a stupid place someone could actually find it. It is all fake in the end.
Rino: What makes you think that?
Sayanee: Because reality shows are fake. Everyone knows it.
Rino: But feelings are not fake… and it is not like we will tell you who to like. That’s your own decision.
Sayanee: Well, I’m not going to like anyone. So if you’re going to keep asking about my feelings… that is a bit pointless.
Rino: So why are you here?
Sayanee: *sigh* so my cousin wouldn’t make any kind of mistake. She’s kind of naive… in every way… and we traveled quite a long way to get here. I don’t want to see her broken hearted… but if something happen, at least I would be here to see it and help her out, maybe prevent it in time.
Rino: But you have just said said it is fake. So why would anything happen? You’re sure you’re joining this show just for your cousin?
Sayanee: Positive.
Rino: So you don’t plan on dating anyone?
Sayanee: No.
Rino: Won’t even try?
Sayanee: No.
<Present Time>
Rino: Sooooo…
Sayanee: Oh shut up.
<Watanabe Miyuki>
The Interview (right before the beginning of reality show).
Micchan: Can we start? Are you ready?
Miyuki: Always.
Miichan: Good. So this is well… something we ask everyone. We had an incident where… well one girl complained that her friend forced her to join the show. She’s still joining it but can’t stop complaining. I’m pretty sure she won’t stop even when she will be inside the place, so you can be on the look out. But for that reason we are asking everyone if what they wrote was correct.
Miyuki: Oh… like in my file?
Miichan: Something like that. So?
Miyuki: Obviously it is. I mean… it would be pointless to lie don’t you think?
Micchan: So.. if I remember correctly… you’re just a hopeless romantic?
Miyuki: You’re reading it from the paper, you don’t actually remember it.
Miichan: well people won’t see my face while talking with you so… let them have the illusion that I’m actually good at my job. I’m trying to impress my girlfriend.
Miyuki: Oh okay… so wait what was the question?
Miichan: Are you a hopeless romantic?
Miyuki: yup. Just like I have mentioned, I don’t need a reason to lie about it. I’m currently single, I’m not desperate to find anyone, but I’m curiuos. It is the first time for a reality show like that… I mean there like billion shows similar to this in all around the world but I doubt that there is one where only girls participate. I want to make history too.
Miichan: and find love?
Miyuki: That wouldn’t be a bad thing. I’m open for love… all I have to do is find someone that will catch my eye and you know… will keep my attention for longer than all the others. I’ll be on the look out from the very start, so I will definitely find some cheerful, fun person to be with.
<Present Time>
Miichan: Sooooo…
Miyuki: she’s not as cheerful as I hoped for but… I’m not complaining.
<Takahashi Minami>
Being the diligent, supportive, honest and reliable daughter she was, Takahashi Minami decided to leave her parents an explanatory letter about her decision to participate in a ‘dating show’.
The girl knew that they wouldn’t really mind, since they made it clear that every decision Takamina makes is her own and she can do whatever she wants with her life, but since they gone on a vacation for two months (actually traveling around the Europe and leaving their daughter jealous of their ‘good life’) she decided that a note should fit such situation.
It is better than getting back home and seeing Takamina on their TV screen, while their friends would ask “Wait? So your daughter is so lonely that she’s even participating in those stupid reality shows?” or “Do you believe anything good will come out of this? Did did you let her to do this?”
So knowing the people, and at the same time knowing that she might not get a chance to explain everything to her parents since the show will take three months. Takamina scribed the note and only after it headed for her new home.
The note: “Hey, hope you had a great time and I can’t wait until I can hear all about it… So yes… I think I have actually gone crazy. I don’t know WHY I decided to give it a try… well honestly I didn’t expect that well… I can even be one of their candidates… but it ended this way and… SURPRISE… I’m participating in a reality show. Maybe some of yours friends already called and told you about it, or you saw it on the TV screen… I will try not to embarrass you the best I could… but you know my luck with love was always… well I was just unlucky… so as crazy as this new idea sounds… I want to try it. I mean what I got to lose, right? (except my dignity… argh… I think I’m just scared…). But let’s talk about it when I get back and who knows, maybe it will be magical! (ho ho ho)”.
<Kojima Haruna>
“I’m not sure about this Mako… maybe it is not such a great idea… I mean… wasn’t I a bit… reckless when I decided to try and participate?” Haruna bit her lower lip nervously, when the days until she has to move in and join the reality show were closing up on her.
She wasn’t that nervous at the start. Actually, her cousin Kojima Mako saw how excited Haruna was, buying new clothes, taking care of her hair, nervously but with a smile telling her friends and relatives about this crazy yet hopeful idea.
The company she belonged to as a model, didn’t mind her departure for three months as well. It was even convenient in a way, since people will get to see her on TV every day and might want to get the well known face in their magazines. Haruna was popular either way, but they assumed that this might open even more doors.
“Oh come on… we all get reckless sometimes. I think that’s a brilliant idea… also, look at this like at holidays… when was the last time when you had some time to yourself? And you don’t have to leave the show with the love of your life… I mean if it happens… GREAT… if not: better luck next time”.
Still feeling quite nervous, and still bitting her lower lip Haruna nod her head shortly “You’re probably right… I can’t really argue with it… and well… that’s my decision so…”
“Exactly! No one is forcing you! You decided on it! So stop sulking and just enjoy it how we both know you can!”
This time Haruna’s younger cousin smiled excitedly while jumping around on the bed “uuu… I can even make some shipping videos for you and your beloved, since we will get to see everything on TV”.
“You’re…argh…”
Haruna couldn’t help but laugh at the childlessness of her cousin, but it did help her relax a little bit.
Content with the way she can help out with her words, Mako smiled grew wider “Don’t worry. In those videos I will make it look like she likes you two”.
And after the last comment her instinct told her to run, since Haruna surprisingly quickly stood up throwing a pillow in her cousin’s direction.
-
Got that right. This chapter would be name expectations vs reality.
SayaMilky's videos were funny. I do hope Atsumina will push thru.
Well, TakaHaru is also cute though.
Thank you for the update. :rock:
-
YES UPDATE!!!!! :panic:
I will forward to the camping trip author-san :grin:
-
@MatsuiLee, I would be lying if I said I'm not excited about it too, I am as well :w00t:
@phoenix0i, yeah it is like... before and present... or like you mentioned expectations vs reality... muahaha... thanks for the quick comment and glad you enjoyed the short SayaMilky ironical/comical interview :cathappy:
(After this... one more part, since there are others girls which weren't mentioned before in this <before the reality show> segment ;) )
Dating Game - Chapter 30. Part 2 (Rie Back-Story Extra)
General POV
The truth about this life is that we‘re all different… so we have our individual perspectives on the world. Some things that look absolutely normal for one person, seems unreasonable for another. For example, someone who is selfish would never understand how another person can sacrifice his or hers time to a person that might be using them, that might not feel the same, that might be just enjoying the time without actually considering feelings or hurt that other can be left with.
That was the story of Kitahara Rie. One recurring event in her life = being used, without realizing or at least that how it was at the start. First of all, back at school her teammates or classmates kept asking for favors without much of a thank you. Rie felt the need to help others; it is what expected. After all, if someone begs for your help, if they’re feeling helpless… why and how could you look away?
That’s how Rie thought about things. If someone needs help — you need to help them. The irony of this situation was that… whenever she, herself, needed help… people didn’t bother to give a second thought of helping out the girl that selflessly give her time to them.
Rie realized it with time since it didn’t change even later on in life. College was pretty much the same, full of fake people that only needed random stranger to do something for them. Yes, people were more mature — they thanked and even returned the favor. But did it really changed much? Rie didn’t know… she didn’t see a difference anymore.
The girl never blamed others though. She could have hated them, could have ignored them, could have turn around and never look back, could have insulted them… could have done anything but… her first instinct was always — ALWAYS — putting other people first.
It is okay when you’re doing it for family members or in some cases best friends that are like family to you… but to repeatedly do it to even strangers and people she barely knew… that indeed would have sounded unreasonable for people with opposite set of mind.
Another problem that Kitahara Rie had… there wasn’t a person what she actually hated. It is common to have enemies or to dislike some values that others possessed. Instead, Rie has just always assumed that people can’t think the same. If everyone around her would have thought the same way… life would have been way nicer but… when it is that easy, right?
So having a character which resulted in Rie hurting herself, she quit unexpectedly decided to go on a reality show. That show was even called by ‘Dating Game’ title.
Rie’s family was beyond surprised. For the first time, instead of asking what others thought, if they agree with the idea, if they think it is reasonable, Rie just made a decision of her own. She only told about it after finally getting the news that she’s going to participate in it.
No one seemed to mind or think that idea was crazy… even if they did, they didn’t tell Rie about it. Despite every unfortunate thing that was mentioned before… Rie was also lucky in one way. With time… even if it didn’t last for long or she did just met someone for a moment, they couldn’t help but like the girl. She had her own charm… the biggest one — being the fact how sincere her smile looked when someone else was in luck. People started admiring it, they even get jealous that they can’t be the same. At the same time, Rie’s family and couple of closest friends felt proud knowing a person like that. They knew that even though they admire it, it is also one of Rie’s biggest weaknesses since the girl felt lonely and sad most of the time, only putting on a smile when she knew that it was necessary or when people that she cared about were happy.
People back home held their breath watching Rie having quite some fun on the show. It didn’t seem that she think about the future a lot… she didn’t rush to find someone else like others… maybe that was a problem too? Just standing on a side… just enjoying the view as long as all the others were happy.
Rie liked spending time with Airi thought. They kind of get together as a couple for the week and she saw hidden sadness behind girl’s eyes. It was not a surprise to no one that Akane and Airi were girlfriends before the show, so obviously the hurt come from there… but there were also times when Rie thought that maybe she’s seeing even more.
Yes… heartbreak sucks… break up always leaves one side more hurt than the other… but she noticed Airi getting lost in her thoughts not only when Akane were around, which meant that there was something else too. Something that kept Rie interested for quite some time…
At some point Rie realized that her interest and curiosity isn’t going away, when after getting to know the girl better. Indeed, she felt happy when Airi also chose her as one of her favorite people and tried to spend more time together.
Rie also realized what her friends back at home would say… YOU’RE DOING IT AGAIN… or YOU’RE FOOLING YOURSELF… maybe they would even mention along the lines that… YOU’RE SETTLING FOR A SECOND PLACE, LIKE USUAL.
Rie knows it… her mind tells her all the answers, her heart beats faster with every new thought that crosses her mind. There are moments at night when she can’t even fall asleep.
The fact that those same nights she accidently bumps into Airi doesn’t help either. Actually, another fact that recently they have been spending more and more time together doesn’t help at all. The fact that it seemed like Airi is the person she talks the most doesn’t help too.. nothing helps… everything makes it more complicated.
Rie doesn’t want to think about it all the time… but she can’t help it. She doesn’t want to know the truth and face the facts — no… but she realizes it… she’s not that stupid school girl anymore.
She knows that most of the time Airi uses her to make Akane jealous, to get back at her ex. At the same time, there are moments when Airi looks differently, there are moments when she forgets about Akane altogether.
At first, all she did was talk about her ex…and cry… and Rie still remembers when Airi cried… It was their first week in this place…and someone just poured their heart in front of her… Rie didn’t expected, considering Airi a strong person, with strong personality… and the girl indeed — had a strong personality. She just liked showing Rie her weaker side… and Rie wasn’t sure why she was the chosen one.
Are they spending time like besties…is that mind games… is she just imagining things?
Is she imagining that it looks like Airi is looking for her in the room? Or the fact that everyone instantly assumed that they will go on camping trip together?
Rie isn’t sure anymore… she’s used to being a backup and being there for someone with all her might…
In the end… despite of all those extra thoughts she assumes that it is just her imagination. It can’t be that Airi would feel something… it is impossible that someone you’re helping out to just… might feel the same way like you. It doesn’t matter if she likes Airi or not… she’s just helping out. Something she’s the best at.
So she just gives up. She can help out… but it doesn’t mean anything… it shouldn’t… Rie forces her mind to think this way..and there is sadness…
She knows that it is visible since few hours before the beginning of their camping trip Airi puts a hand on hers and leans forward a bit worried “is everything alright?”
Rie forces a smile to leave her mouth and lies, maybe that’s one thing that she’s actually good at. She found her talent. No one ever notice when she lies — because they simply don’t care about her answer. “Yeah…I’m fine”.
“You’re not… but we can talk about it later”, Rie is honestly surprised to hear an answer and feeling Airi squeezing her arm.
Maybe some people do notice…
-
Finally Rie-chaaann :farofflook:
It no surprise me that Airi actually noticed about Rie's lie.
Since Airi usually same like Rie type. :whistle: :whistle:
I guess its alright, we can count that Airi affection to Rie. but does it mean that Airi has forgotten about Churi? Like slowly... :stuffed:
you are update fast cat! :onionwhip: :onionwhip:
-
THANK YOU FOR FAST UPDATE!
-
Sorry for not commenting back this time guys! (Just really busy with college assignments... I'm surprised that I have managed to write even this much, well it is something that I enjoy so I found some time MAGICALLY, but yeah... not sure when I get a chance again... I hope soon... but with the load... eh... I won't have my hopes up... I just hope to survive this semester somehow! Fingers crossed... thank you for reading and I hope you can be patient and wait for the next update!) by the way, BIG THANKS to @sasshirie, @buciq for leaving a comment! I will try to answer you properly next time! :)
Dating Game - Chapter 30. Part 3 (Yukirin Back-Story Extra)
General POV
“You have to be kidding me! Why me?”
Yukirin stomped while crossing her arms and staring ahead with annoyed expression. The situation didn’t make sense at all. First of all, why does she have to go to some stupid show? Why her exactly? Also, can something good come out of it?
Kashiwagi Yuki was always responsible and thought about situations before they happened. She liked having plans, at the same time — she liked knowing where certain things were heading. This one time or so called surprise — happened without her knowing and for the first time in a couple of years she couldn’t hide the disappointment.
“I don’t understand…really… can someone at least explain this to me? In detail preferably”, she did try to reason with people surrounding her. She tried to understand what others were expecting from her.
Everyone were quite secretive for a while, she remembered signing some unknown documents few days ago but if she had known that those documents were for this… show… reality show… dating show, she would have run away immediately without looking back. Why would anyone come up with such plan? To search for love? Isn’t that just… stupid?
“We think it is a great chance for you to connect with your fans. Show that you’re human too. You have emotions, you can fall in love, you don’t care about the circumstances, you’re hopeful… you’re not just a robot who works as a model with plastered smile on your face whenever someone requests for it. Your popularity… well let’s just say it is not the same like it used to be. You’re too secretive about your personal life and people don’t like that. They want to see the vulnerable side of you and this is a great opportunity for that…”
“Some stupid reality show is a great opportunity to show that I have feelings? Really? I think people do know that I have feelings; there is no need to follow my every move for 24 hours a day. Also, I’m not searching for love…even if I was… in such place? It is all fake; everyone who go there knows it.”
“Not everyone. They’re hopeful. Maybe they want to try new things, maybe they were unsuccessful with love… people join these sort of shows for a reason… for instance, I think you have worked with Kojima Haruna few times in the past, right?”
Yukirin squinted her eyes a bit confused “yes… but what does she have to do with any of this?”
“She’s joining the show too. On her own cord. She’s looking for love. She’s hopeful, maybe naive, maybe stupid… you can look at it how you like it… but as you can see there are people who look at it differently than you do. So let’s make a deal that you will give your best shot…”
Despite her good nature, Yukirin was never naive. She quite instantly catch up that people are expecting something from her. In any other situation, she would have turn around and slam the door telling that this is the stupidest idea she has ever heard in her life. She still thought like that, but at the same time realized that maybe at it is not the most convenient time to express her disappointment in her own company.
Yukirin realized that indeed her popularity wasn’t as good as before. Even Haruna was doing better this year, had more promotions, more commercials… the two were compared quite often, since they started working at the same time and Haruna was always more open to public, more ‘genuine’ or that’s what they liked to say. Haruna talked about her life, about her relationships, gave a lot of interviews whenever journalists asked for it, whereas Yukirin tried to avoid such situations and a lot of times said ‘No’. Her personal life was also a taboo to everyone surrounding her, with the exception of family and closest friends.
“Mmm… let me guess… those documents that I sign few days ago… they were for this show… right?”, after some contemplating Yukirin decided to go straight to the point. Yes, she wants to be clever and cautious about the situation, but at the same time it is better to know things at hand, what is the point of beating around the bush.
“That’s correct”.
“So I don’t really have a choice?”
“You’re right again”.
“Even interviews can’t save me anymore?”
“Oh… you can give plenty of interviews, while you’re at that show. The more the better… people with notice you… they will be interested, they will want to know what is up with you, what you’re thinking… who you like… what is your next move… how you act when you fall in love…”
“Mmm… well obviously I don’t have a saying in this. From now on I’ll read even the smallest paper you’ll provide to me”, Yukirin commented a bit coldly, realizing that she doesn’t really have a choice, nothing will change even if she screams at everyone, even if she complains or begs to change their mind. She will have to go there and sacrifice 3 months of her life for the better of her career. Well, hopefully for the better, she might ruin it for all she knows.
“You know we’re doing this because we care, not because we want to punish you for something Yukirin. We need a good story… I know how you hate showing your feelings for the public but no one asks you to fall in love with any of them. You can pretend to fall for someone and it might last for all three months or for two months… even one month is good for us. But your fans will expect something like it… so make it look believable”.
“Like I really fell?”
“Yes, even if you didn’t. Choose someone interesting… at least someone you feel comfortable with, or maybe someone who dislikes you… everyone like a story of people who hate each other and then fall for one another… so I’m pretty sure you’re more than capable to do something like that. Choose wisely and give your fans what they expect. Three months later you’ll be free for all of this… we won’t ask anything from you again. Well anything like this… since we do understand that three months is quite some time”.
After couple of minutes of contemplating what she has just heard, Yukirin had no other choice but to nod her head. It sounded reasonable. She has read a lot of comments of those so called fans asking to show them ‘her lover’, or questioning if she has ever loved,how she acts when she falls in love, or why she hides it from everyone.
The truth was… Yukirin didn’t want to fall in love, or date, so she couldn’t show any relationships or tell about it whatsoever. This stupid reality show that she will have to join… will probably give her fans all that they need. Especially if she manages to act according to plan and find someone for those three months.
At the end of the day, Kashiwagi Yuki had no other choice but to agree with her company. Fine… you want romance… I’ll give you romance. At the same time, she smiled shortly, at least feeling relieved that they won’t expect anything else afterwards. Three months of hell for her and heaven for her fans. She can manage that.
-
O no!
I hope she doesn't fake everything with Mayu all this time. :mon duh:
-
Yuki's feelings towards Mayu better be true :mon pray2:
I would hate it if she was just playing around with Mayu all this time...
-
OOh, A Yukirin back-story.
Please be true to your feelings for Mayu! She's awesome!
If she's just pretending to like Mayu for her fans, screw that, Mayu will change your heart anyways!
-
:)2 i hope she didn't fake her feelings that will be awful for mayu
-
Oh.. Yuki's back story.
i do hope her feelings for Mayu is real.
-
Could you please update this fic, author-san?
-
Important Note: The story will continue in SEPTEMBER. I repeat...in Autumn. I'll be traveling and working for almost three months during the Summer so I won't get a chance to write... unfortunately... I those who still read this will continue waiting and supporting the story. I would really appreciate it. As well as likes/comments since as you might know it is like motivation for the writer and readers' opinion matters. (There will be few more posts from me before the summer in other threads, I'm not disappearing instantly yet... I have about a week since June hehe...). But either way, this is goodbye for the time being! Hope you all will have a great summer!
I feel like I'm leaving the same note in different places, but yeah, I guess it is kind of important. :)
-
:thumbsup